After spending the winter in their recreational vehicles because they couldn’t find affordable housing options, people who took part in a Dartmouth pilot program are calling for a larger, more permanent space for people who live in RVs.
A Dartmouth pilot program opened 12 camping spaces for people to live in RVs through the winter
After wintering in their RVs, they want a more permanent setup
Twelve people spent the winter in their RVs at Shubie Campground because of the rising cost of housing — and the pilot project is being hailed a success. Now, those who took part are calling for a more permanent setup for those wanting to turn their RVs into permanent housing. Nicola Seguin reports.
Some people said it couldn’t be done. But after spending the winter warm and dry in her insulated RV, Carrie Steeves feels triumphant.
“It feels good that it was successful,” Steeves said in a recent interview. “It feels good that so many people told me that we couldn’t do it and that it was not doable to live in a camper for the winter, and I knew that it could be done.
“We survived it. Not only did we survive it, we thrived.”
Steeves led the charge last year for the pilot project that allowed 12 people to spend the winter in their RVs at Shubie Campground, a private business on municipally owned land in Dartmouth, N.S.
With the pilot due to wrap up at the end of this month, Steeves is looking ahead and calling for a larger, more permanent setup for people who are turning to RVs for housing.
Though almost all the residents have found somewhere to move their RVs when the winter setup at Shubie Campground closes, Steeves said many people who can’t afford increasingly expensive traditional housing don’t want to pack up and move every six months.
Relatively low monthly cost
Jeremy Van den Eynden wintered in a campsite across from Steeves. He spent most of the past year fighting a renoviction — when a landlord evicts a tenant for renovations and then hikes the rent — then struggled to find a new place to live that didn’t eat up most of his salary as a metal fabricator.
The $250 site fees at Shubie Campground, which included power, sewage services, garbage collection and snow removal, were enticing to him. Residents of the campground were responsible for buying their own water and propane, bringing the total monthly operating costs to around $500 each.
“It’s just gotten so expensive to live in the Halifax area now,” Van den Eynden said. “It’s unacceptable for me, and this is much, much more affordable for myself, so I’ve chosen to go with the RV life.”
Van den Eynden is joining Steeves in calling for a permanent space to set up.
“There’s a lot of people living in these right now. I hear there’s a couple of RVs at the [homeless encampments]. There’s people living in overpasses. They’re going from Walmart parking lot to Walmart parking lot because there’s nowhere else to go,” he said.
“I think if we start giving people a place to go with these, it’s going to become more popular.”
Steeves said there was a waitlist of people who wanted a spot at the campground this year, so she’s hoping for more spaces and infrastructure to support winter camping going forward.
As the pilot project winds down in the coming weeks, Steeves plans to move a 45-minute drive away from Halifax to Renfrew Campground in Nine Mile River, where she works in the summers.
Since Shubie Campground is the only fully serviced campground within city limits, Steeves said it’s been convenient for the RV residents, most of whom have jobs and need to be close to transit and services. Steeves suggested municipally owned land could be used to build a new, winterized campground.
WATCH: Here’s what campground residents had to say heading into winter
The clock is ticking for these RV owners who will have nowhere to live come winter
A group of working people from Halifax are living in RVs because they can’t afford rent. But the campground they’re staying at will close in four weeks, leaving them with nowhere to go.
Tony Mancini, the regional councillor for Harbourview-Burnside-Dartmouth East, has been involved in the pilot project since the start. He said it was “a huge success” that he would support again next winter.
“Is there a demand? I think there is, unfortunately,” Mancini said in a recent interview. “If this could help, by all means … let’s do it again and expand it beyond the 12 sites.”
When asked about a permanent setup, however, he said larger provincial campgrounds might be the way forward.
Last fall, the provincial Department of Community Services gave the Halifax Regional Municipality $180,000 to keep the Shubie Campground open through the winter. The department would not say whether it would support the creation of a year-round campground for people struggling to find housing, or if the province would renew the Shubie Campground funding.
“We’re having regular conversations with HRM and other municipal partners on how to support their initiatives to support people experiencing homelessness,” spokesperson Christina Deveau wrote in an email.
A spokesperson from the Halifax Regional Municipality said once the season ends, municipal staff will review the winter campground operation with everyone involved, then discuss future opportunities with the province.
Regional council also recently requested a staff report looking into land-use zoning changes that would allow the use of RVs for residential use.
ABOUT THE AUTHOR
Nicola Seguin is a TV, radio, and online journalist with CBC Nova Scotia, based in Halifax. She often covers issues surrounding housing and homelessness. If you have a story idea, email her at nicola.seguin@cbc.ca or find her on twitter @nicseg95.
Evaluating The LiTime 3000 Watt 12V Pure Sine Wave Inverter
We are needing to expand our inverter power in our Montana 5th wheel. Our current inverter is used for our residential refrigerator and a few accessories outlets. We also have the need to power our 1800 Watt microwave for lunch stops while towing and Harvest Host overnight stays. With our solar and large 300 amps of lithium batteries, we have ample power to support other 110V AC appliances. Not wanting to change our our current inverter, we wanted to add a second unit dedicated inverter for the microwave. We’re evaluating the LiTime 3000 Watt 12V Pure Sine Wave Inverter to see if it will meet our needs.
The LiTime 3000 Watt 12V Pure Sine Wave Inverter
The LiTime pure sine wave inverter 3000W is reported to efficiently convert 12V DC to 110-120V AC power. Considering this inverter for our use is it’s ability to handle a peak surge of 6000W power while providing clean, stable, and low interference power output for all appliances to operate.
Inverter Features
Under/over voltage
Overheating prevention
Overload protections
Short circuit protections for connected devices
LCD screen provides instant access to the real-time status of the battery, inverter, and loads
Continuous Power:3000W
Peak of Surge Power:6000W
Input Voltage:12V DC V
Input Voltage Range (VDC):9.5V-16.5V DC
AC Output Voltage:110V AC±10%
USB Output:5.0V DC/2.4A
Frequency:60Hz
Efficiency:85% to 95%
4 – 20 Amp AC outlets
1 – 30 Amp AC hard wire outlet
2 USB outputs
remote control
Testing The Inverter
We put the LiTime 3000 Watt 12V Pure Sine Wave Inverter on our test bench to determine it’s standby power requirements and ability to handle high power devices, especially those creating large startup surges. We used a heat gun and a pancake air compressor to generate the compressor surges. The combined usage of both units created 2450 Watts of power and ran continuously without any overload or pause in power by the inverter.
We also connected a small apartment/campus style 110V AC refrigerator to the inverter to determine demand by this type appliance. These refrigerators are very low cost and popular for budget conscious van and bus builders as well as those upgrading older campers. The refrigerator had a 90 Watt demand from the inverter, but the inverter surprised us with it 12V to 110 volt conversion at this low wattage running with a 95% efficiency. Very good news for extend battery life.
Conclusion
Overall the LiTime 3000 Watt 12V Pure Sine Wave Inverter performed very well with the loads we used and our oscilloscope tests showed the inverter provided very clean power regardless of the demand required.
With the rich line of features and efficiency provided, the LiTime 3000 Watt 12V Pure Sine Wave Inverter will be a great addition to our Montana.
Our thanks to LiTime providing the 3000 Watt 12V Pure Sine Wave Inverter for our evaluation. We have provided links below if you are needing more information or wanting to purchase this inverer for your RV, van, or bus builds or if you’re needing high wattage 110V AC power for your off-grid needs.
Not sure about what RV accessories you need as you start RV travel?
Check out our RV Accessories page where we have listed a wide range of products from essential items to those “nice to have” RV products to make RV life more enjoyable. Every item listed is being used or has been used by Joan and I as we’ve traveled across the country in our RV.
Receive the latest updates from I Love RV Life!
Sign up to receive an email notification as we post new RV travels, RV tips and information about RV life in general. It’s simple. Just enter your name and email address on the Subscribe to our newsletter form located at the bottom of this page and click subscribe.
Purchased use of Digital Juice BackTraxx 1 End User License Agreement for Travelin. The Music may be used, altered, or incorporated according to the guidelines described herein into any production (including but not limited to, broadcast, commercial, industrial, educational, and personal).
Jeff Johnston visits the 50th National Truck-In, in Sterling, Colorado. He shows us some of the unique vans and RVS he found at the event and looks at the lifestyle of these hobbyists. MORE
I can do just about anything in my RV kitchen that can be done in a stick kitchen, So, when my pal, Graham Dalton, of “Smartspace Cookware,” told me about his new product, I couldn’t wait to get my hands on them. MORE
Any time we’re traveling, safety is a top priority, so make sure that nothing goes awry later on down the road. While we don’t have a hard-and-fast checklist, all it amounts to is a simple inspection, a walk around the vehicle. MORE
Everyone knows that dogs just love to chew, and try eating most anything, and that could be dangerous. This week, on a ‘Paws on Board,’ Dr. Fitz explains what you should do if your dog ingests anything poisonous. MORE
This article may contain compensated links, please read our disclaimer for more information.
Washington state is easily one of the very best RV summer destinations. The weather is great during the warmer months, and there are tons of amazing things to see and do. If you plan on camping in Washington this summer, be sure to use the tips below to make your trip the best it can be.
Check Out These Must-Visit Spots
First things first, let’s talk about the must-see spots. These places really can’t be missed while camping in Washington, so be sure to add them to your to-do list and plan your travel accordingly.
North Cascades National Park
Because it’s so far north, many people skip over North Cascades National Park. Don’t. It is absolutely stunning. The bright blue color of the water against the green of the trees is an awe-inspiring sight indeed, and we had some wonderful hikes in this park.
Olympic National Park
Olympic National Park is easily in my top three national parks. This place is just gorgeous and is a must-see while camping in Washington.
I adore that it is home to some beautiful beaches (Ruby Beach is perfect for playing with driftwood and watching the sunset) as well as an actual rainforest (be sure to hike Hoh Rainforest!) and some amazing mountains.
There’s a little bit of everything here, and that makes it extra special in my book.
The kids enjoyed learning about the 1980 eruption in the visitor centers we stopped at, and they both earned Junior Ranger badges. We also really enjoyed hiking the Ape Cave lava tubes in the national forest.
Mount Rainier National Park
Another national park that should not be missed while camping in Washington? Mount Rainier National Park. The place was in full bloom when we visited in late July, and the contrast between the colorful wildflowers and the snow-capped mountains was incredible.
Note: Mount Rainier is requiring timed entry passes this summer, so be sure to plan ahead and grab your pass ASAP!
Seattle
Of course, we must mention Seattle. This major Washington city is the place to go if you enjoy the hustle and bustle of a major metropolitan area. Here you’ll find some of the best museums in the US, as well as some lovely green areas and some delicious food.
Another thing you really should do when camping in Washington? Head to some of the amazing state parks there. This state is absolutely gorgeous, and the many state parks scattered throughout do an excellent job of showcasing that beauty.
If you plan on heading to the state parks often (and you should), we highly recommend buying a Washington Discover Pass, which will give you free admission to all of the state parks (and a few other awesome spots). The pass is a mere $30 and was definitely a worthwhile investment for our family, as we visited a number of great parks.
Some of our favorite Washington state parks included:
Larabee State Park, where we hiked through gorgeous evergreens to get to Clayton Beach. There we collected tons of sand dollars and had a wonderful time checking out little crabs.
Olallie State Park, where we hiked a gorgeous trail through the trees to view some beautiful waterfalls. The kids loved climbing in and on old stumps along the trail.
Rainbow Falls State Park, where we took a super short hike down to the river and enjoyed playing in the small rapids and taking a refreshing swim.
Check Libraries for Freebies
We were very surprised to find that many libraries in Washington offer free passes to nearby museums. We utilized this in Bellingham to visit the Mindport Exhibits, and our friends took advantage of the Seattle Public Library System visitor library card to grab tickets to MoPop. I also know the King Country Library System offers a visitor pass and a number of Seattle area museum passes.
Just know that if you decide to go this route, you will need to plan in advance, as the passes are snatched up as soon as they are made available.
Invest in a Reciprocal Museum Membership
Washington is chock-full of awesome museums that are a perfect way to enhance your trip while camping in Washington. While some of them (such as the ever-popular MoPop in Seattle) are not included on any reciprocal lists, many are. Take a look at what museums you might want to visit during your time in Washington and then pick up a reciprocal museum pass that will give you access to as many of those as possible
Kern County Museum in California offers an excellent option that will allow you to visit ASTC, NARM, Time Travelers, and ACM museums at a discount or sometimes for free.
Head to Canada
One super cool thing about spending the summer camping in Washington is that as long as you head far enough north, it can be very easy to pop over to Canada. We stayed at Birch Bay Thousand Trails and visited Canada many times during our stay.
Here’s what we recommend doing just over the border.
Stanley Park
This is a beautiful green space right in the middle of Vancouver. Our kids LOVED visiting the various playgrounds at the park and strolling through the rose garden. I only wish we had bought tickets for the summer outdoor theater production they had going on at the time.
Science World
Science World is an awesome hands-on science center in Vancouver. It is a part of the ASTC reciprocal program, so as long as you have an ASTC pass, you won’t pay a penny to get in. You’re sure to love playing and learning together as a family.
Burnaby Village Museum
As a huge fan of living history museums, I was so excited to see that the Burnaby Village Museum was 100% free! Despite the fact that we didn’t have to pay to enter, the park was meticulously maintained and the interpreters and docents were just wonderful.
We got to taste a scratch-made cracker made in a historic kitchen, ride a historic carousel, and chat with a fellow history enthusiast. I definitely recommend this place to anyone who loves history!
Otter Co-Op Water Park
Finally, I have to mention the Otter Co-Op Water Park. This is a medium-sized water park that is run by the Township of Langley. There is a large water playground for the younger kids, complete with small and medium sized slides.
A lazy river runs around the park, and three large water slides provide thrills for the older set. The park also boasts a wave pool, a swimming pool with diving boards, and a hot tub.
We had a blast here, and the low cost of admission made this doable even on a budget!
Know Where to Find Camping
Of course, you will need someplace to stay while camping in Washington. While many private campgrounds are pretty pricey in this part of the country, it is still possible to camp on a budget. Here are our recommendations.
Thousand Trails
First and foremost, we highly recommend investing in a Thousand Trails membership. Even if you only get a zone pass that includes the Washington parks it will help you save money.
There are a number of TT parks in Washington, meaning it’s easy to hop from one to the next and never even have to leave the system if you don’t want to. This is even more true if you add the Trails Collection to your pass.
During our time in Washington, we stayed at the following Thousand Trails and Encore parks:
Little Diamond
Tall Chief
Mount Vernon
Oceana
Paradise
Birch Bay
Chehalis
All have been good stays, and some have been absolutely wonderful experiences. We especially love Tall Chief for its proximity to Seattle, Birch Bay for its proximity to the Canadian border, and Oceana for its location right on the water.
Free Camping
It’s also good to know that there are several free spots for camping in Washington. Some are run by the Army Corps of Engineers, some by the Forest Service, some by the Dept. of Fish and Wildlife or the Dept. of Natural Resources, and still others by the State Forest Service.
Note that some of these spots do require the aforementioned Discover Pass to be displayed.
Hopefully this is enough to get you started as you plan your camping in Washington adventures. Hopefully our experiences help you enhance your trip so you can have a magical summer in one of the most beautiful states in the country!
Join Fulltime Families
Fulltime Families Members get access to the best resources, community and discounts.
Fulltime Families is a participant in the Amazon Services LLC Associates Program, an affiliate advertising program designed to provide a means for sites to earn advertising fees by advertising and linking to amazon.com, amazon.co.uk, amazon.ca. Amazon and the Amazon logo are trademarks of Amazon.com, Inc. or its affiliates.
Welcome to CERA Sports Park & Campground, where adventure awaits. Nestled in the rolling heartlands of Columbus, Indiana, our sprawling 345-acre outdoor haven beckons RVers, families, sports enthusiasts, and nature lovers alike.
Immerse yourself in the beauty of the great outdoors with our expansive campground, boasting 324 campsites and six cozy cabins. These options provide the perfect blend of comfort and rustic charm for your stay. Whether you prefer pitching a tent under the stars, indulging in cabin comforts, or staying in your own RV, CERA Sports Park & Campground has accommodations to suit every preference.
Courtesy of Ceraland Sports Park & Campground
Pickleball, Golf, and More
For those seeking active pursuits, our park has an abundance of recreational delights. Take on the challenge of our brand new 18-court pickleball complex, where players of all levels can showcase their skills and enjoy thrilling matches against fellow competitors. Shoot hoops on our basketball courts, perfect your putt on our mini-golf course, or embark on a leisurely round of disc golf on our scenic 18-hole course, which winds through the entire parkland.
Courtesy of Ceraland Sports Park & Campground
Cool off and make a splash at our outdoor Aquatics Center, offering refreshing relief on hot summer days for visitors of all ages. With a variety of pools and water features, it’s the ultimate destination for aquatic fun and relaxation.
Courtesy of Ceraland Sports Park & Campground
Food and Fun
After a day of excitement, refuel and unwind at The Landing, our lakeside bar and pizza spot. Indulge in delicious bites and refreshing drinks while soaking in stunning views of the serene lake. Join us on Friday and Saturday evenings for live music, adding a lively soundtrack to your lakeside retreat.
Courtesy of Ceraland Sports Park & Campground
But the fun doesn’t end there. At CERA Sports Park & Campground, we’re known for our vibrant seasonal events that promise unforgettable experiences for the whole family. Celebrate Independence Day with a dazzling firework display that illuminates the night sky. In October, don’t miss our Beer and Food Festival, BOOze N Bites, featuring an array of culinary delights and craft brews. Venture into the realm of spooky fun with Sammy’s Ghost House, a kid-friendly ghost maze, or dare to brave the chilling thrills of When Darkness Falls, our mature haunted trail experience held every Friday and Saturday night throughout October.
Whether you’re seeking outdoor adventures, friendly competition, or simply a peaceful retreat surrounded by nature’s beauty, CERA Sports Park & Campground invites you to create cherished memories in the heart of Indiana’s stunning landscapes. Plan your escape today and discover the endless possibilities that await at our premier outdoor recreation destination.
Any time we’re traveling, safety is a top priority, there’s a little something that we do to make sure that nothing goes awry later on down the road. While we don’t have a hard-and-fast checklist, per se, all it amounts to is a simple inspection, a walk around the vehicle, we count the parts, more or less.
Now, you have to get out of the vehicle and stretch your legs anyway, so, as you’re stretching your legs on your way to the restroom, for example, stop in, take a look at all your hardware that you need to, and you can make sure things are going okay with the rest of the vehicle. We’ll show you what we do.
Stop number one is your tow vehicle’s tires. It’s a little hard to tell with today’s modern radial tires if a tire is low pressure or not because there’s a little bit of a bulge on the bottom of a radial anyway. But you can stop, take a look, give them a thump, make sure that they’re up to pressure, check them with your tire gauge, and just give a quick visual inspection of all the lug nuts and make sure it doesn’t look like anything is wearing loose.
Next stop, and I don’t suppose there’s any need to tell you why this is important, is your equalizing hitch. Take a look at everything, make sure that it looks like it did when you started out in the morning. Check the spring bars, make sure they still feel tight, maybe your lock for the hitch, chains are all where they ought to be, plug is still in tight. Everything looks good here, but it doesn’t hurt a bit to stop and take a minute to just check the parts, you know? It’s such an easy thing to do and it can save you huge grief down the road.
Next up are your tires and wheels, look for low inflation pressure, check for any signs of damage. Hold your hands kind of near the hubs to feel how warm they are. If you’re real careful to avoid being burned, touch the wheel or hub gently to find out if they’re all running about the same temperature. If one of the hubs feels really warm compared to the others, it could mean that the bearings are going bad and that would call for a stop at a service center at your nearest convenience. For this part of the walk around, a digital infrared thermometer comes in really handy. These are inexpensive, they can cost about $50 or less, this is a “Fluke Model 62,” it costs about 80 bucks, it includes a digital readout of temperature and it has a laser pointer to show you exactly where you’re measuring the temperature. You aim it at the surface you want to measure and you instantly get precise readout of the temperature. This particular style of wheel has a space in between the spokes that allows direct access to the brake drums, and that allows you to take your digital thermometer and take a reading directly off the brake drum to see how the temperature is running.
Brake drums are another indicator of the health of the chassis. If one of the drums is significantly cooler than the others, it could mean that brake is not being applied. At the same time, if one drum is really hotter than the others, that could mean that that brake is dragging. And either situation, calls for a stop at a service center.
♪♪♪ While you’re walking around your RV, check these guys out, make sure that they’re securely tight. How often have you been going down the freeway and you’ve seen these things flapping open in the wind, maybe with a sewer hose or extension cord or something hanging out and banging all over the place. You don’t really need that. Next item, you come around back, let’s take a quick look at both of your tail lights and make sure that nothing has happened to them, breaking out or anything.
And is this guy tight? More or less. You know, it’s really amazing how many RV manufacturers consider a spare tire an option on an RV, kind of blows our mind sometimes. Wheels on this side are okay. Just take a look around. If there’s anything you can see that’s a moving part, that’s what you ought to consider. Make sure that the awning is in tight, all these little compartment doors need to be shut, entry door, it’s good and tight, steps are folded up where they ought to be, awning on this side looks like it’s tight, and the compartment is tight. It really doesn’t take long to walk around the rig as you stop and just give all the stuff a check, a couple of minutes is what you’ll spend, and you’ll save yourself a lot of hassle later on down the road and give yourself a safer trip. With your inspection out of the way, you can hit the road with confidence.
Jeff Johnston: RV owners are lucky people, they can use their RVs to help pursue their hobbies and special interests in comfort and style. Many of the people building custom vans, known as Vanners, include living facilities in their vehicles. They range from basic car camping styles to more elaborate class B RV motorhome setups with complete comfort and convenience amenities. Bev: And so it’s fully set up for camping or for living in, I’ve been there as long as 3.5 months at a time. But it’s got a refrigerator, it’s got running water, an induction cooktop, it’s got 10 gallons of water storage under the bed, a 200Ah lithium battery, air conditioning, like, it’s really comfortable for me to be in here.
Jeff: Attendees at the recent 50th Annual National Truck-In, the biggest gathering of vanners in the US, arrived in a variety of custom and camper-style vans. The Logan County Colorado Fairgrounds hosted close to 700 custom vans of all types. Regardless of how well a custom van is equipped for camping comfort, times change, people get older and want more amenities, children and grandchildren come along, and the idea of spending days in the confines of a van becomes less appealing for some. Many of those individuals start towing an RV to the events, like the Nationals, so they can have both their on site comfort and their custom rig to enjoy. In addition to the fun parts of the weekend, like the custom van show and the nighttime bright and shine showcase, we toured the event and chatted with several RV-owning vanners to learn how the use of an RV improved their enjoyment of the hobby.
Mike Phillips: We basically bought the smaller version because I pull it with a ’55 Chevy Panel and it gives us a little room to, you know, be sleeping comfortably due to inclement weather and stuff. We do a lot of car shows and if we’re out of town, we can set up camp, don’t have to worry about getting hotel rooms. Yes, I mean, it will sleep four of us, you know? It does have the heating and air conditioning in it, all the comforts of home.
Suzanne Stone: I started vanning in 1983, and that was a while ago, and what we found as we got a little older was we really love the comfort of a camper or an RV, so that we could really relax throughout the week, and it has a lot more room, than a van does, to live in for a week. So, we love ours. This is a “Cougar,” it’s fifth wheel. Usually we pull our own camper with our van, but this year we decided to rent a camper, and it’s just been wonderful staying in this for the whole week.
Rick Kenney: Well, we pretty much started buying it when we started doing a lot of the Nationals, and hosting the Nationals and working the Nationals. Then it became, “We need a more comfortable space to get out of, you know, the weather or, you know, to rest and relax.” So that kind of is where it started, out we started with a pop-up, and we went and brought another pop-up, and then we graduated up to two trailers before we got this one. So we’ve kind of just gradually got larger trailers for the most part, so. Well, it’s very comfortable, so we can cook and shower, and you know, clean and everything, and dress in there, rather than trying to do it in a van, pretty much. So that’s really the benefits, really, the comforts of home.
Jeff: Rockhounding, bird watching, custom cars, hiking, regardless of your hobby, an RV can help you enjoy it all that much more.
If you like the website content, be sure to sign up for my *free* monthly newsletter. In it, I share a little more personal information about our journey as RV full-timers, links to the latest Love Your RV! posts/videos, and some other helpful bits and pieces.
Wanna know one of the best things to do while RVing in Florida? Check out the amazing Florida state parks, of course! This state park system is one of the best in the country, and our family has had an amazing time exploring these awesome parks for the past few months.
Not sure which Florida state parks to visit first? Below is a list of our favorites.
Weeki Wachee Springs State Park
Originally a privately owned attraction where folks could see mermaids swim in the spring, Weeki Wachee is a Florida classic that everyone should visit at least once. Unlike other state parks, the main focus here is not nature, but the super fun mermaid shows performed in the spring to audiences who watch through glass.
That said, there is still plenty of nature to be enjoyed. The ranger talk about the animals in the park, as well as the in-park narrated boat ride, are both great ways to learn all about the plants and animals that call this park home.
During the hot months, you might also like visiting the onsite water park. We didn’t get a chance to do this, but it does look really fun!
Homosassa Springs State Park
This is another of the Florida state parks that was originally a privately owned and operated attraction. Also centered around one of Florida’s many springs, this one was once a small zoo that attracted visitors and locals alike.
These days, the park is still a zoo of sorts. That said, all of the animals are now Florida natives who need some sort of support and cannot live in the wild. The one exception? Lu the hippopotamus. He is still around from the old days (thanks to a kind mayor who extended honorary citizenship to the pachyderm), and he was a lot of fun to watch.
When visiting this park, you have the option to park at the West entrance where all the animals are, or park at the main entrance and either walk, take a tram, or ride a boat to the rest of the park. We actually recommend parking at the main entrance so you can take the informative and fun boat ride.
Either way, once you’ve reached the west side, be sure to attend the manatee talk and feeding, and don’t miss the bird enclosure, which might have been my favorite exhibit.
Bahia Honda State Park
A huge number of our favorite Florida state parks were down in the Florida Keys. This probably has something to do with the fact that the Florida Keys are absolutely stunning, meaning the parks there are extra beautiful.
One of the best Florida Keys state parks? Bahia Honda State Park. This park boasts an adorable campground that is just perfect if you plan to take your RV down to the Keys. It also plays host to some of the best beach areas in the Keys, and we ended up playing in the sand and water here on multiple occasions.
Be sure to catch the sunset from the old bridge while in this park, and listen for the conch shells that are blown as the sun goes down. It is an experience to remember!
John Pennekamp State Park
Further north in the Keys, John Pennekamp State Park is also well worth visiting. This one can actually be reached from the Everglades or from the Miami area if you’re willing to take a day trip, so even if you can’t manage to snag a campsite in the Keys, you can still check out this awesome park.
The park features a beautiful sandy beach, which our preschooler loved playing in. The main attraction though is the shipwreck located right off the beach. Our snorkel-loving kid and his friends were in heaven here. They swam out to the shipwreck several times during our visit and had a blast checking out the fish that had made themselves at home in the old ship.
Bonus: If you visit this park, you aren’t too far from the quirky and interesting History of Diving Museum. This is well worth a visit, especially if you’re into snorkeling or scuba diving. Psst… it’s also an ASTC museum!
Zachary Taylor Historic State Park
Planning a trip down to Key West? One of our absolute favorite things to do down there is visit Zachary Taylor Historic Park. This park is home to a Civil-war era fort that is tons of fun to explore. There are exhibits set up that give more information on the history of the fort, making this an excellent roadschooling stop.
Of course, the kids just like playing in the fort as well, and the last time we visited, our son and his friends ended up playing a very elaborate historical fiction game.
After you visit the fort, be sure to head over to the beach. This is another one of the best beaches in the Keys (I’m pretty sure all of the best ones are in state parks). Unfortunately, there are rocks under the water, so we do recommend water shoes. That said, there is some decent snorkeling there, and watching the cruise ships come and go from the beach is pretty incredible.
Curry Hammock State Park
Yes, yes, I am mentioning another state park in the Keys. This is the last one, I promise.
Curry Hammock State Park earns its place on this list thanks to its amazing kayaking opportunities. The kayak “trail” we paddled was the mangrove tunnel trail, and it was simply excellent. During our time on this trail, we got to paddle in the open ocean, watch birds in the lagoon, and my favorite part: paddle through a tunnel of mangrove trees.
Now, let it be known that I am not an experienced kayaker in any way, shape, or form. This meant that we spent a lot of time in our tunnel bumping into trees and getting turned around the wrong way. Somehow I think this just made the whole experience even more fun!
This park does also have a decent beach, and there were tons of little critters in the shallow waters on the beach that were fun to watch. We recommend leaving a little time for the beach after your paddle.
Blue Springs State Park
Unfortunately, we still haven’t made it to Blue Springs State Park, despite it being on our Florida to-do list for a few years now. That said, my mom did make it over there during her visit to the state and had a wonderful time.
When she visited, there were dozens of manatees in the water, and she loved walking along the boardwalk and watching them swim around. It is possible to kayak with the manatees in this park, but she visited on a chilly day, so she opted to stay dry on the boardwalk.
“I visited Blue Springs State Park in early February, 2024. The visitor capacity had been reached by the time I arrived around noon, so get there early if you’d rather not wait an hour in line for your turn to enter the park. As a solo traveler, the entrance fee was $4. The fee for 2 -8 visitors in the same car is $6. Pedestrians and bicyclists can enter for $2.
The St John river was beautiful with green trees lining the edges of the clear water, where many large and small manatee could be easily seen swimming in a surprisingly graceful way. The boardwalk to the spring was a lovely, leisurely stroll, although I did notice several older people taking it more slowly, stopping to rest on benches along the walkway. I also enjoyed visiting the Thursby homestead, built on a Native American midden, and learning about the people who built it and how the area was used in the mid 19th century.”
Anastasia State Park
We adore St. Augustine and have visited the area many times. For some reason though, we had never made it over to Anastasia State Park until this year. Boy, were we missing out.
The sand on the beaches in this one of the Florida state parks is oddly orange, and the color contrast between the sand, the sea, and the sky was absolutely gorgeous. We spent a couple of hours just playing on the beach and enjoying the sunshine and those stunning colors, but eventually the kids wanted to move on, so we headed to the trails.
The park actually has a few different trails, but we only had time for one. We opted for the Marsh Trail and it did not disappoint. During our walk, we discovered hundreds of tiny crabs that buried themselves in the sand as soon as they saw us coming. Watching them disappear into their burrows was so fun.
We also saw lots of super neat birds out in the marsh, as well as something I had never seen before: oyster beds. These were super cool and we spent a good amount of time reading about them after we left.
Honeymoon Island State Park
If you’re looking to visit a beach on the west side of the state, Honeymoon Island State Park is a great pick. We visited this one several times while camped nearby, and the kids had a blast playing in the water and sand every time. We also really enjoyed watching the sunset from this beach, as the colors reflected on the water are just incredible.
In addition to some awesome beaches, this state park also has some pretty decent trails. We walked a couple of them and had a great time bird watching. We even found owls on a few different occasions, and listening to them call out to one another was pretty awesome.
Myakka River State Park
Last on our list is Myakka River State Park. This is another one that we haven’t personally gotten to see yet, but it is definitely on our short list!
What we do know is that this park is cool because it’s home to a canopy walk—a super tall boardwalk that allows you to walk through the treetops and see the critters that call the trees home. There are educational signs along the way to help you identify the plants and animals you see.
In my opinion, having a chance to view the beauty of nature from a different angle is pretty neat and I can’t wait to check it out for myself.
My friend, Ashley Logsdon of Mama Says Namaste has this to say about the park: “The canopy bridge there is pretty incredible, and it was so cool to learn how it all came together. I loved all the educational signs as well- I think the Resurrection Fern (my favorite) in Latin is so fun to say. It was a beautiful day after some cold and rainy ones- so glad we could enjoy it together!”
Tips for Visiting Florida State Parks
There are a few things we’ve learned during our time spent exploring the Florida state parks. Use these tips to make your visits even better.
Invest in a State Park Pass
First and foremost, invest in a Florida State Parks Pass. We got ours on sale for only $60, but even at full price ($120), this is a worthwhile purchase.
The pass allows you to bring a carload of people into any of the Florida state parks. The only exceptions are Homosassa and Weeki Wachee, but both of them still offer free admission to two people in your group, so we only had to pay for the kids.
Always Carry Swim Stuff
A huge number of the Florida state parks offer opportunities to swim. We learned quickly that it’s a good idea to always keep swimsuits and towels in our vehicle. This way we could be prepared if we decided to stop in at a state park on a whim and the park happened to have an awesome swimming beach.
Pack Lunches
Some of the Florida state parks are out in the middle of nowhere with no restaurants around. Others are just so big that it can take the entire day to really see everything. For this reason, it is a good idea to pack a lunch before leaving home to visit a state park. This will ensure everyone stays fed and happy as you explore.
Consider Buying a Kayak
This is the one tip on this list that we didn’t actually employ ourselves. That said, I kind of wish we would have. Tons of the Florida state parks offer chances to kayak, and some of the kayaking opportunities are super unique. We got away with just renting equipment or borrowing from friends, but having your own kayak (even just an inflatable one) could be beneficial if you plan to regularly visit the parks with kayaking spots.
There you have it, our top Florida state parks and our top tips for exploring them. Which one(s) will you check out first? Do you have a favorite we didn’t mention?
Embarking on fun family adventures in an RV is at the top of many people’s wish lists and finding the right financing options with General RV can easily make that dream a reality. Whether you’re just starting to think about getting an RV or you’re ready to apply for a loan and bring your RV home, we’re ready to help you navigate this journey!
Financing Your RV Dreams
You may need a loan to finance all or some of the purchase price of a new or used motorhome, fifth wheel, travel trailer, pop-up camper or toy hauler. When factoring in the tax savings and investment income, many times it is less expensive to finance an RV than to pay cash for it. Since RVs range in size and build, the loans used to finance them likewise vary in size and terms. While not usually as large as a home mortgage, RV loans are also unique from automobile loans, as they are often larger purchases and may require additional factors in the approval process.
Diving into the details
RV loans are typically secured by the RV, like car loans, with a fixed APR and set repayment terms. General RV can offer some RV loans for up to 240 months or 20 years.
Your credit plays a large part in your eligibility and interest rate, as does the size of the loan and your down payment. In addition to checking your credit, lenders usually look at other aspects of your financial health, such as your net worth or cash flow and income, employment and housing.
RV loans may require a down payment, often between 10% and 20%, depending on your credit. A larger down payment may reduce your monthly payment and may decrease the interest rate and how much you ultimately pay on the loan. General RV offers $0 down payments to qualifying customers.
Why General RV is Your Premier Financing Partner
General RV’s size and reputation enables us to give you the best opportunity to receive financing for an RV loan. We partner with national banks, regional banks and credit unions to find the best RV financing program that will work for you. Many of our partner lending institutions offer an automatic payment deduction option. You can even defer payment up to 90 days.
More than 70 financing options available at General RV
Those with poor to no credit can take advantage of General RV’s First Time Buyer program that utilizes other aspects of your financial history. There are also special financing terms for full-time RVers, as well as Canadian residents.
General RV offers simple interest loans – you only pay interest on the principal. We finance any type of RV – pop-ups, truck campers, travel trailers, fifth wheels and Class A, B and C motorhomes. We even offer financing options for LLCs, businesses and trusts.
General RV also offers 0% financing on some of our protection products, such as CornerStone Service Contracts, SafeRide RV roadside assistance and Tire Shield tire coverage.
CornerStone Service Contracts
After more than 30 years, CornerStone RV is the most established service plan administrator in North America. This affordable extended service contract comes with a low deductible, chassis and coach coverage, service call benefits and nationwide protection.
GAP Coverage
Classic GAP has been in business for 30 years. If your RV is stolen or totaled, you will want GAP protection. They will pay the difference of what you owe on your loan and what the insurance company will be paying to you.
SafeRide Assistance
SafeRide RV Motor Club’s membership includes emergency roadside assistance and concierge services that you can use both on and off the road. We’ll guide you to the best campsites, make your dinner reservations and refer you to exciting, local activities.
Tire Shield
Tire Shield is a contract of protected coverage strictly for road hazard damage to tires on new and pre-owned RVs. Road hazards are those unusual conditions that may occur on the highway such as potholes, nails, glass and other hazardous materials. Tire Shield will pay the cost for repairing or replacing tires, rims, etc.
Platinum Protection for Interior & Exterior
Protect your investment from the elements with Platinum Protection Systems. The Ultimate Plus Appearance Protection provides extensive interior and exterior coverage. Whether it’s road salt, ocean spray, bird waste, tree sap or even sun damage, the exterior of your RV is protected. The interior is protected, as well, from rips, tears, spills, stains and even mold or mildew.
Our goal at General RV is to be your premier RV partner and your one-stop-shop for all your RV needs. For your convenience, we work with an RV insurance partner. Plus, you’ll find all the RV parts and accessories you need in our Supercenters. We also have more than 600 state-of-the-art RV service bays at our 18 locations and growing.
Installing the Active Start 50 AMP ACS50W Softstart and EMS
I’m always looking for very innovative solutions for the power of our Montana Fifth Wheel. One of the challenges with RVs, especially 50 AMP powered models, concerns a 30 AMP connection at a state or federal RV park or when connected to a 3500 watt generators and have the ability to efficiently run an air conditioner. To accomplish this, RV owners often use a soft start device. A soft start prevents that surge or significantly reduces the surge when the air conditioner compressor starts. Most RV air conditioners typically run in the 10 to 11 amps which is well within the operating budget of a 3500 watt generator. But, you can experience a start-up surge ranging from 50, 60, or 70 amps and I’ve even seen some RV air conditioners generate a 100 amp momentary surge that can run for 1 to 3 seconds. We remedied this problem by installing the Active Start 50 AMP ACS50W Softstart and EMS.
Benefits of an RV Air Conditioner Softstart
When an air conditioner start-up surge occurs, if often trips the breaker on that 30 amp campground pedestal or will create an overload conditioner that shuts down the generator and you can never get that generator to level off to where it can meet the demand of the air conditioner.
If a condition can be created to get past that surge, the generator operated wthout any problem with the 10 to 11 amps the air conditioner requires.
A soft starts can reduce the air conditioner initial surge by 50% giving the generator the ability to operate when the air conditioner first starts.
Installing the Active Start 50 AMP ACS50W Softstart and EMS
The Active Start 50 Amp ACS50W is a permanently install unit that will be installed inside the fifth wheel between the power connection located on the outside of the fifth wheel and the breaker panel. This is a good options for those that are full-time RVer’s not want to deal with another item when setting up their RV, or if there’s security issues in a camping location.
This unit must be physically wired into the RV 50 Amp main power feed and something the average RV owner may not have the skill set to do. I strongly recommend that if you are not an electrician, then consider hiring one if you’re planning to install one of these units in your RV. This is a high voltage connection to the RV and using a qualified electrician reduces your exposure to electrical shock or possible damage to your RV. Our installation took the electrician less than an hour.
Features
Two softstarts for each 50 amp leg
Bluetooth control
Over Voltage Limits: 132 VAC per leg
Under Voltage Limits: 103 VAC per leg
Surge Protection: 5250 Joules
Current: Maximum nominal= 50 Amps
Over Current Limits: ACS50xx = 53A
Disable EMS function
Disable SoftStart for high amperage devices
Testing the Active Start 50 AMP ACS50W Softstart
We tested the ACS50W our 3500 watt generator. The generator is rated to a max of 30 amps total output. The ACS50W did a great job allowing us to run both 15000 BTU air conditioners and our residential refrigerator with power to spare for TVs and our cellular Internet router.
The ACS50W ActiveStart 50 Amp SoftStart with enhanced EMS, and Surge Protection is an excellent device to consider for hardwired installation of 50 Amp powered RVs. And with the added benefit of surge protection and energy management, the ACS50W provides a cost effect solution for RV power needs.
Our thanks to Active Control for providing the ACS50W for our review. We have provided helpful links below the video for more information about the ACS50W along with the checkout code “Jerry” for additional savings at purchase.
Not sure about what RV accessories you need as you start RV travel?
Check out our RV Accessories page where we have listed a wide range of products from essential items to those “nice to have” RV products to make RV life more enjoyable. Every item listed is being used or has been used by Joan and I as we’ve traveled across the country in our RV.
Receive the latest updates from I Love RV Life!
Sign up to receive an email notification as we post new RV travels, RV tips and information about RV life in general. It’s simple. Just enter your name and email address on the Subscribe to our newsletter form located at the bottom of this page and click subscribe.
Purchased use of Digital Juice BackTraxx 1 End User License Agreement for Travelin. The Music may be used, altered, or incorporated according to the guidelines described herein into any production (including but not limited to, broadcast, commercial, industrial, educational, and personal).
enter the contest you must be at least 18 years of age and a resident of the United States or Canada. Employees, contractors and immediate family of RVing Today TV or participating sponsors are ineligible to enter.
Winners will be notified by email or phone to confirm the entry information. Winners have 48 hours to confirm or we will choose another winner. Confirmed winners name (first name, last name initial and state) will be posted on our website at http://www.rvingtoday.tv/ and on our Facebook page, facebook.com/rvingtoday each week and other possible social media sites.
HOW TO ENTER
Fill out the entry form with your name, address, phone number, email address and the type of RV you own. Example: (2006 Jayco Eagle 5th wheel). It’s that simple. If you prefer, you can mail your entry information to: RVing Today TV, Jose Moniz, PO Box 322, Mattapoisett, MA. 02739.
Names and personal information of participants is strictly for the use of RVing Today TV and participating sponsors. No information will be shared with any third party companies.
INDEMNIFICATION AND LIMITATION OF LIABILITY
By entering our contests, each entrant agrees to indemnify and hold harmless sponsors, promotional agencies and sponsors employees from any liability damages, losses, or injuries resulting in whole or in part, directly or indirectly from entrants participation in the contest and acceptance, use or misuse of any prizes that may be won.By participating in this contest, each entrant agrees to abide by these official rules including all eligibility requirements, and understands that the results of the contest as determined by the sponsors and its agents are final in all respects. The contest is subject to all federal, state and local laws and regulations and is void where prohibited by law
MATTAPOISETT, Ma. We are thrilled to announce that Century Chemical Corporation, one of the oldest and most trusted names in sanitation and other chemical supplies has teamed up with RVing Today TV as our newest major sponsor.
Century Chemical Corporation located in Elkhart, In. is a woman owned business celebrating its 97 th 98 th year and its most popular product line, ‘Travel Jon’ has been produced under a registered trademark and sold to RVers since 1967. The ‘Travel Jon’ brand Holding Tank Deodorizers provide absolute control of objectionable odors with a long lasting scent. Other RV related product lines include the ‘Winter Pruf’ brand of antifreeze products, which just celebrated its 50th anniversary, and ‘Supreme Green’ a bacteria and enzyme based line of off-grid solutions.
We look forward to working with Denyse Pontius ‘president’ and her team at Century Chemical Corp. in creating new and exciting ways to promote and bring additional brand awareness to our television and various multimedia audiences.
RVing Today TV is celebrating its 14th year of production and is the #1 weekly RV and camping television show in the country with a household reach of 42-million homes on over 40 major stations and sports networks in over 100 major television market
It seems like environmental awareness is becoming more of an important issue with travellers every year. There’s a growing sense of responsibility towards our planet, and sustainable travel has emerged as a top priority for eco-conscious travellers worldwide.
While it’s wonderful to explore new destinations and experience different cultures, it’s become essential to consider the environmental impact of our travel and try our best to minimise our carbon footprint wherever possible.
Since one of the most significant contributors to environmental harm in the travel industry is transportation, we thought we’d look at the various common modes of transport and ways you can utilise each in more sustainable ways that helps promote responsible tourism the next time you’re on vacation,
The Best Sustainable Ways to Get Around on Vacation
Take Care Where You Go
While it’s great to focus on sustainable transportation, it’s worth pointing out that where you choose to travel can also have a significant impact on your ability to engage in sustainable practices and minimise your environmental footprint.
By carefully selecting destinations that prioritise sustainability, respecting local cultures and ecosystems, and making responsible choices during your travels, you can help do your part for the environment.
Different destinations have varying environmental challenges and levels of infrastructure to support sustainable practices. Some countries are more ecologically sensitive than others, with fragile ecosystems that require extra care and protection. Traveling to these areas may require special permits, adherence to specific guidelines, or even restrictions on things like transport.
The distance you travel, along with the modes of transportation you use, can have a significant impact on your carbon footprint. Traveling shorter distances can help reduce emissions, so choosing destinations where attractions and sights you want to see are all closely grouped together, therefore making extensive transportation not required, can really make your travels more sustainable.
The availability of sustainable infrastructure and resources varies from one destination to another. Some places may have well-developed eco-tourism initiatives and renewable energy sources, while others may lack these resources. Supporting destinations that invest in sustainable infrastructure and initiatives can help drive positive change.
Sustainable Flying
There’s no denying that air travel is a major culprit to harming the environment, but the reality is that you often cannot avoid flights. While you should try to avoid flying as a means of getting around while you’re on holiday, it simply isn’t possible to always abstain from flying when you wish to get to many travel destinations, especially when you live in a country like Australia that’s so far removed from the rest of the world.
Thankfully, there are strategies and choices you can make when flying to help reduce the environmental impact of air travel. For starters, non-stop flights are more fuel-efficient than connecting flights since take-offs and landings are the most fuel-intensive parts of a flight. Opt for direct, non-stop flights whenever possible to reduce overall fuel consumption and carbon emissions.
And while first-class may be enticing, flying economy class actually has a lower carbon footprint per passenger compared to business or first class. Economy class seats take up less space, allowing more passengers to be accommodated on the same aircraft, thereby spreading emissions across more travellers. Private jets are also sadly less sustainable than commercial flights.
And when it comes time to pack, remember that every additional kilogram of weight on an aircraft increases fuel consumption and emissions. Pack light and only bring essential items to minimise the weight of your luggage, thereby reducing fuel consumption and carbon emissions during your flight.
Lastly, do a bit of research to discover which airlines have invested in newer, more fuel-efficient aircraft and technologies to reduce their carbon footprint. Research airlines that prioritise sustainability and operate modern fleets with lower emissions per passenger mile.
Sustainable Driving
If you’re planning a road trip and plan on taking your own vehicle or simply wish to rent a car abroad to venture beyond the limits of a city to explore off the beaten path gems, know that there are many ways to be a more sustainable driver.
Sustainable driving involves adopting practices that reduce fuel consumption, emissions, and overall environmental impact. Start to implement eco-driving techniques such as smooth acceleration, maintaining a steady speed, and avoiding sudden stops and starts, as these things can improve fuel efficiency and reduce emissions, helping to conserve natural resources and minimize air pollution.
Regular maintenance, including oil changes, tire rotations, and tune-ups, ensures that your vehicle operates efficiently. Properly inflated tires, clean air filters, and well-maintained engines also improve fuel economy and reduce emissions.
Replacing old or worn-out vehicle parts with newer vehicle parts which are often more eco-friendly or efficient is another way to help make your vehicle more sustainable. So look into modernising or upgrading your vehicle, whether that means purchasing 2024 Mustang parts or improvements for your favourite road-tripping van.
Use navigation apps to plan more efficient routes, avoiding traffic congestion and unnecessary detours. Avoid idling, as it wastes fuel and emits unnecessary pollutants into the air. Restarting your engine consumes less fuel than idling for more than a minute.
When purchasing or renting a vehicle, choose models with high fuel efficiency ratings or alternative fuel options such as hybrid, electric, or plug-in hybrid vehicles. These vehicles produce fewer emissions and consume less fuel compared to conventional petrol-powered cars.
Sustainable Train Travel
In many parts of the world, trains are a fantastic way to get around. They are generally reliable and on time, and in most countries are clean, comfortable, and economical as well. Train travel is generally considered one of the most sustainable methods of transportation, especially for long-distance journeys.
Trains have a significantly lower carbon footprint compared to both cars and airplanes, primarily due to their energy efficiency and reliance on electricity rather than fossil fuels. Trains are highly energy-efficient, with modern electric trains capable of converting up to 90% of the energy from electricity into motion. By using electricity from renewable sources, such as wind or solar power, train travel can be even more sustainable.
Trains help alleviate traffic congestion and reduce the need for additional road infrastructure, which can have negative environmental impacts such as habitat destruction and increased pollution. By taking cars off the road, trains contribute to safer and more sustainable transportation systems.
Make train travel even more sustainable by opting for high-speed trains whenever possible, as they are more efficient and produce fewer emissions than slower trains. High-speed rail networks are continually expanding around the world, offering convenient and sustainable alternatives to air travel for medium-distance trips.
And just like with air travel, packing light reduces the weight of the train and improves energy efficiency. Minimise luggage and bring only essential items to reduce fuel consumption and emissions during your journey.
Sustainable Taxis
While booking taxis or Ubers may be a convenient mode of city transportation, they are generally less sustainable for city transport than using public transportation or other alternatives like cycling or walking. With that said, there are ways to make taxi travel more sustainable.
Many cities now offer hybrid or electric taxi options, which produce fewer emissions than traditional petrol-powered taxis. Or you can choose ride-sharing services or shared taxis to reduce the number of vehicles on the road and minimise emissions per passenger.
Choose taxi companies that prioritise sustainability, such as those with fuel-efficient vehicle fleets or carbon offset programs. This may take a bit of online research but is another way to make sure you are supporting eco-friendly taxi companies.
Whenever feasible, choose walking over taxis for shorter trips around a city to minimise environmental impact. Many travellers often say that simply walking around and exploring lesser known parts of a city outside the normal tourists hotspot zones is a way to enjoy more authentic experiences of destinations.
Sustainable Public Transport
While public transport may not be a particularly luxurious way to travel, choosing it over taxis or rental cars reduces the number of vehicles on the road, leading to lower emissions and less traffic congestion.
Combine public transportation such as buses, trams, and subways with walking or cycling since both these options produce zero emissions and promote physical activity, contributing to both personal and environmental health.
Consider traveling during off-peak hours when public transport is less crowded. This not only provides a more comfortable experience but also allows transit operators to optimise energy usage and reduce emissions.
Using contactless payment methods such as smart cards or mobile apps when using public transportation is also helpful. This reduces the need for paper tickets and streamlines the boarding process, making public transport efficient, convenient, and eco-friendly.
Be mindful of energy consumption when using public transportation. Turn off lights, air conditioning, or heating when they’re not needed, and close windows and doors to maintain temperature control. This is of course if such actions are within your control.
Use designated trash bins and recycling facilities on public transport vehicles and at stations to dispose of waste properly. Avoid littering or leaving behind trash, as this often contributes to pollution and sadly is a common sight in and around public transport.
Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Her husband Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.
Having visited 50+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.
This article may contain compensated links, please read our disclaimer for more information.
Jumping into RVing for the first time can be overwhelming. There’s just so much to learn. And one of the very first things you’ll need to figure out? How to use RV hookups.
The good news is that using RV hookups is actually pretty straightforward, and after a couple of times of hooking your RV up to water and electricity, you won’t have to think much about it anymore. Here are the basics to get you started.
Using RV Electric Hookups
Let’s start with the electric hookup. This particular hookup is what powers your RV’s appliances. Unless you have a big battery bank, an inverter, and some way to keep your batteries charged, you will need to have an electric hookup in order to use things like the air conditioner, TV, and power outlets in your RV.
Luckily, plugging into an RV electric hookup is a cinch.
What You Need
In order to connect to an RV electric hookup, you will need an RV surge protector. There are both 30-amp and 50-amp options available, so make sure you know which one your RV requires so you can purchase the correct surge protector for your setup.
You may also want to invest in a dog bone adapter, which will allow you to plug your 30-amp RV into a 50-amp outlet or vice versa. Some people also like to keep an RV extension cord on hand in case the power pedestal happens to be set far away from the RV pad.
Connecting to Electric RV Hookups
To connect to an RV electric hookup, first locate the correct outlet. A 30-amp outlet will have spots for three prongs, while a 50-amp outlet will have spots for four prongs. You want the outlet that matches the plug on your RV. If only one outlet type is available, you might need to use a dog bone adapter to plug your RV in, in which case you’ll need to plug the adapter in first.
Plug your surge protector into the correct outlet (or into the adapter if applicable), turn the breaker switch to the ‘on’ position, and look at the display on the surge protector. If everything on the display seems to be in order, turn the breaker off again, plug the RV into the surge protector, and flip the breaker back on. Doing so should send power to the entire RV.
Using RV Water Hookups
Next in the lineup is the RV water hookup. Connecting your RV to a water hookup will send water to the sinks, shower, and toilet in the rig. Using RV hookups to obtain water removes the need to fill the fresh tank and use your RV water pump, as pressurized water will move directly from the spigot into the water system.
What You Need
Connecting to a campground water spigot requires that you have an RV water pressure regulator. This ensures the flow of the water coming in is not too much for your system to handle. Too much water pressure could cause damage to the water lines or connection points, which in turn would lead to leaks—and those are your worst enemy, so never forget to use the regulator.
You will also need a freshwater hose. Make sure you get a blue or white freshwater hose rather than a green or black garden hose. This is important, as freshwater hoses provide water that is safe to drink.
Lastly, you might also want to buy an extra freshwater hose for those times when the spigot is far away from the RV. Some people also like to invest in in-line water filters that help clean the water before it enters the RV water system.
Connecting to Water RV Hookups
Before you connect to a campground water hookup, twist your water pressure regulator onto the end of your freshwater hose. Next, twist the other side of the water pressure regulator onto the threads of the water spigot. Some people choose to run some water through the hose at this point to get rid of any debris that may be hiding inside of the water hose, and to ensure the outgoing pressure looks correct.
Once that is all in place, find the other end of your freshwater hose. If you will be using an in-line water filter, it can be twisted onto this end of the hose. Otherwise, connect this end of the hose to the city water inlet on the side of your RV, making sure it is twisted snugly into place.
Turn the water on and watch for leaks at the connection points, tightening as necessary. Once all connections are snug, head inside and test the water pressure at a sink. You will likely have to let it run for a bit to get air pockets out of the line so the water can flow smoothly. If needed, go back outside and adjust the water pressure until it is just right.
Using RV Sewer Hookups
Lastly, there are the RV sewer hookups to contend with. Connecting to a sewer hookup allows you to empty your wastewater tanks into the city sewer system or a septic tank. Having a sewer hookup at your site is nice because it means you don’t have to break camp in order to head to a dump station every time your tanks fill up.
What You Need
In order to use a sewer hookup, you will need an RV sewer hose with all the connections and fittings. This kit includes everything you need. We also recommend disposable gloves, an RV sewer hose support, and an extra length of sewer hose. A tool to back-flush the tanks can be quite useful as well.
Connecting to Sewer RV Hookups
To connect your RV to a sewer hookup, put on some disposable gloves. Start by removing the cover from the dump point in the ground. Screw the threaded connector piece included in your sewer hose kit into the pipe, making sure it is tight. Connect the elbow to the threaded piece by twisting it into place and twist the actual hose onto the elbow piece, making sure the bayonet fittings pop into place.
Remove the cap from the wastewater dump pipe on your RV and use the bayonet fittings to connect the other end of the sewer hose to the dump pipe. Place your RV sewer hose support under the hose to help create a ramp down to the dump point in the ground.
Pull the handle for the black tank first—leaving the gray side closed!—and allow all wastewater to run out. Close the black tank and then open the gray tank, allowing it to drain. If desired, connect the back-flush tool and flush out both tanks, or use the toilet to fill the black tank with freshwater and dump it again to help rinse it out. Keep the black tank closed until you’re ready to dump again. The gray tank can stay open or remain closed.
Finding Campgrounds with Hookups
It’s important to know that not all RV campgrounds have all kinds of RV hookups. Some have full hookups, while others offer only water and electricity. There are dry campgrounds with no hookups whatsoever, campgrounds that offer electricity at each site but then have only a communal potable water refill spot and dump station, and there are even campgrounds that have only a water spigot at each site and nothing else.
Obviously, you will want to know what you are getting before you book. Some important questions related to RV hookups that you will want to answer before choosing a campground include…
Are there electric hookups at each site?
If so, are the outlets 30-amp, 50-amp, or both?
If not, do you have solar power or a generator to provide your family with power? (Related question: What are generator hours?)
Are water hookups available at each site?
If not, is potable water available in the campground for filling fresh tanks?
Are sewer hookups available at each site?
If not, is there a dump station in the park?
If water and/or sewer RV hookups aren’t available at each site, is there a bathhouse available to help reduce water usage in your rig?
How far are the hookups from the RV pads? Will you need extensions of any kind?
Finding out these things in advance will ensure you head to each new campground prepared to handle the setup and takedown of the RV hookups in that park.
Ready to put your knowledge on RV hookups to the test? Why not book your first trip out now? You might still need to learn a thing or two, but you’ll never know if you don’t try!
Join Fulltime Families
Fulltime Families Members get access to the best resources, community and discounts.
Fulltime Families is a participant in the Amazon Services LLC Associates Program, an affiliate advertising program designed to provide a means for sites to earn advertising fees by advertising and linking to amazon.com, amazon.co.uk, amazon.ca. Amazon and the Amazon logo are trademarks of Amazon.com, Inc. or its affiliates.
Striking the right balance with your meals can be a real challenge while exploring new destinations. A huge perk of traveling is after all indulging in the local cuisine, as you seek out tempting street food stalls and famous restaurants to enjoy delicious yet often calorie-laden meals.
As exciting as sampling new exotic cuisine may be, it often doesn’t always align with your nutritional goals. So, how do you savor the flavors of the world without compromising on health? Enter meal kit services which can prove to be a traveler’s number one ally in the quest for well-being.
See how meal kits can become an integral part of your travel toolkit, offering a compromise. It can bring global tastes curated with nutrition in mind to ensure that your adventurous spirit doesn’t have to battle with your normal wellness routine.
Whether you’re embarking on a weekend getaway or an extended international trip, know that it’s entirely possible to savor the flavors of your travels while still nourishing your body and maintaining your wellness goals, so long as you embrace a bit of extra planning and mindfulness.
Navigating Food Choices Abroad for Health-Conscious Adventurers
Navigating the Gastronomic Map
Embarking on a journey means embracing the exotic and unfamiliar. But when local menus read like a cryptic codex, selecting something that matches your health aspirations might feel daunting. It’s not simply about finding “safe” foods; rather about discovering meals that contribute to your well-being in addition to appeasing your tastebuds.
Familiarize yourself with common ingredients, cooking methods, and regional specialties before your trip to have a better understanding of what to expect. Take a close look at the menu to identify dishes that align with your dietary preferences, restrictions, and any food allergies or sensitivities you may have, knowing that you may need to utilize handy translation apps that can decipher menus written in foreign languages.
Don’t hesitate to ask questions about the ingredients, cooking methods, nutritional information, and potential allergens in the dishes you’re interested in. Communicate any specific dietary requirements or preferences to the staff to ensure that your meal meets your needs.
Meal kit services can be another useful tool, acting like a sort of compass you never knew you needed in the culinary wilderness. Pre-portioned ingredients with detailed nutritional info empower you to craft balanced, healthy meals on the go no matter where you are.
Meal kits take the guesswork out of eating healthily abroad, giving you more time to immerse yourself in new cultures without dietary distress.
Harnessing Local Flavors Responsibly
There may be a thrill in the hunt for authentic, local cuisine. However, it’s important to try to maintain your healthy diet while also embracing new flavors which is very possible. You can start by seeking out balanced meals that includes a variety of food groups.
Look for dishes that feature fresh, whole ingredients such as fruits, vegetables, lean proteins, and whole grains. These foods are nutritious and provide essential vitamins, minerals, and fiber. You’ll also want to look at ordering dishes that are grilled, steamed, or baked rather than fried or heavily processed. These cooking methods tend to be lower in added fats and calories while preserving the natural flavors of the ingredients.
Scope out foreign menus ahead of time or even consult with your meal kit service which may offer insights into adapting their recipes with local ingredients you may encounter. Be sure to balance your food intake while traveling with physical activity by exploring your destination on foot, doing a bit of hiking, or booking tours that incorporate activities like snorkeling, cycling, or yoga.
And sometimes it’s more about how much you consume rather than what you eat. Pay attention to your portion sizes while traveling, especially when trying new and unfamiliar dishes. It’s okay to indulge in moderation but be mindful of portion control to avoid overeating.
Mastering Portion Control on the Move
The pitfall of overindulgence is ever-present when faced with an array of exotic dishes. Therefore, it’s crucial to apply the principles of portion control you’ve learned through your health journey, even while away from home.
One tool in your arsenal you can use is a weekly calorie-smart meal subscription which can serve as a benchmark for how much to eat when dining out. Let this framework be your guide and it’ll provide a clear visualization of moderate servings which will prove invaluable when presented with unfamiliar portion sizes abroad.
Leverage this knowledge powerfully and let it inform your choices at the buffet or street market, ensuring that each bite contributes positively to your overall health narrative. And always pay attention to your body’s hunger and fullness cues. Simply eat when you’re hungry rather than continuing to eat out of excitement of seeing so many new exotic flavors.
Stick to a regular eating schedule as you would back home as much as possible, including breakfast, lunch, and dinner. Skipping meals can lead to excessive hunger and overeating later in the day.
And don’t forget to slow down while traveling, taking the time to savor and enjoy your meals mindfully. Eat slowly, chew your food, and really pay attention to the new flavors and textures you are embracing.
Creating a Balanced Plate Abroad
The art of curating your plate abroad lies in striking a harmony between nutrition and cultural experience. It’s about wielding the power to choose wisely, and this is where the versatility of meal kits becomes evident.
Meal kits, with their precise portions and comprehensive nutritional labels, serve as a template for creating balanced meals. Use them as a benchmark when dining out. Contrast their components with what’s available locally. Aim for variety in color, texture, and macro balance, akin to arranging a mosaic of flavors that also meets your health goals.
By adopting this strategy, you transform each meal into an opportunity to nourish both your body and your wanderlust.
Smart Snacking: A Globetrotter’s Secret Weapon
Between meals, cravings can lead even the staunchest health aficionados astray. Smart snacking is a savvy way to keep hunger at bay and stay on track nutritionally. You should arm yourself with healthy snacks like nuts, seeds, fruit, or granola bars when out and about exploring cities between meals as opposed to being tempted by food stalls or cafes that may lure you with less wise food choices.
Snack Tips:
Hydration as First Response: Thirst often masquerades as hunger, so sipping water can curb unnecessary snacking.
Protein-Packed Picks: Opt for snacks like nuts or yogurt that provide sustained energy and satiety.
Planning Over Impulse: Carry portable, healthy snacks to avoid resorting to less nutritious options as we mentioned earlier.
Local Market Exploration: Discover local fruits and whole foods for authentic, healthy treats.
Pack Portion-Controlled Servings: Prepacking snacks in healthy portion sizes prevents overeating. Remember to choose options that can withstand travel without spoiling.
The Benefits of Eating Healthy While Traveling
As you chart your course through foreign lands, let your meal choices reflect a commitment to health as steadfast as your spirit of adventure. Remember, a well-nourished traveler is one who can fully embrace the joy of discovery.
Healthy eating provides your body with the essential nutrients it needs to maintain energy levels throughout the day. Traveling often means being on your feet for extended periods, so nourishing your body with nutritious foods is necessary to keep you energized and alert.
Eating a balanced diet rich in vitamins, minerals, and antioxidants also supports your immune system, helping to protect you from illnesses and infections while traveling. Proper nutrition can help strengthen your body’s defenses and reduce the risk of getting sick during your trip. Let’s face it, nobody wants to spend a vacation in a hospital or returning home having to nurse an illness you brought back as an unwanted souvenir.
A diet high in processed foods, sugar, and unhealthy fats can leave you feeling sluggish and mentally foggy, whereas nutritious foods support brain health and cognitive function to keep you focused and alert while navigating unfamiliar surroundings.
And let’s not forget that traveling often disrupts your normal eating and sleeping patterns, which can affect your digestive system. Continuing to eat healthy foods that are rich in fiber and probiotics, along with staying adequately hydrated, will help maintain regularity and prevents potential common traveler digestive issues such as constipation or bloating.
Remember, consistently eating healthy while traveling reinforces positive habits and supports your long-term health goals. By making mindful food choices and prioritizing nutrition, you can enjoy your travels while also maintaining a healthy lifestyle that extends beyond your trip.
Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Her husband Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.
Having visited 100+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.
RV owners and enthusiasts know the cardinal rule of traveling – be prepared for anything. Whether you are camping in the rain or caught in a severe storm, Mother Nature can create many unique challenges for RVers on the road. Campers can encounter anything from severe thunderstorms and hail to tornadoes and hurricanes. Those dangers can seem daunting, but if you plan and create an emergency kit you can be better prepared for when natural disasters strike. All RVers, whether you are a weekend warrior or a full-time traveler, should have an emergency kit ready to go whenever you are traveling.
Must Have Items in Your RV Emergency Kit
Food and Water
There is nothing more essential to life than food and water. It is best to keep a minimum of three days’ worth of both for each person in your group in your emergency kit. When choosing food options, foods must be non-perishable or have a very long shelf life. High-protein items like beans, canned meats and seafood, and even protein bars are also great additions.
Remember to check your supplies frequently throughout the camping season for their quality and expiration dates. Whether you are camping in the rain or dealing with the scorching summer heat – it is always important to keep your food in a cool, dry place to prevent damage or spoilage.
Medical Supplies
You probably have a first aid kit in your RV, but an additional, untouched collection of supplies is a must for any emergency kit. You can purchase a full kit with all the essentials or you can gather supplies yourself. Make sure your kit includes:
Bandages
Gauze
Alcohol wipes
Burn creams
Antibiotic cream
Antibacterial wipes
Hydrocortisone cream
Antiseptic wipes
Medical tape
Splint
Tweezers
Scissors
Medical Grade Gloves
Hand sanitizer
Face masks
Sunscreen
Pain relievers
Allergy medication
Three days’ worth of prescription medication, if applicable
Hygiene Products
Small, travel-sized quantities of hygiene items are perfect for a travel kit. Make sure you carry a small supply of extra hygiene products so you can be more comfortable during an emergency. Having access to a toothbrush, soap, shampoo, facial tissues, cleansing wipes and sanitary products is essential, especially if you become unable to access the items in your RV.
RV Roadside Essentials
If your RV experiences a mechanical or structural issue, it is important to be able to address the concern as soon as possible. Small issues like a leaky roof while camping in the rain or big problems like a dead battery can become larger issues, especially during severe weather. Every emergency kit should have these essential roadside materials:
Hazard triangles
Neon vest
Jumper cables
Flares
Tow straps
Traction mats
Tire chains
A spare tire
Items to Take Your RV Emergency Kit to the Next Level
While the listed items above are a good start, you can never be too prepared for an emergency. Take a look at some of these essential items available in the General RV parts store to bring your kit to the next level.
A good rule of thumb when it comes to any emergency repair – you can never have too much tape. Tape can be a temporary cure-all for problems faced on the road. Alphabond TPO tape is the perfect tape for any RV problem.
This tape is specially formulated for RV use. From small leaks to large holes, Alphabond TPO tape can offer a quick fix. It is the perfect, temporary solution for sealing roof joints and seams, tears, punctures and so much more. It adheres to wood, metal, fiberboard, ISO board, concrete, PVC and nearly every other surface of an RV. Installation is easy: Just press on to a clean surface, peel back the clear liner, and apply pressure to the tape facer to activate the adhesive bonding. This tape is essential for everything from small leaks while camping in the rain to damage caused by severe storms.
The Lion Cub JC is like a roadside assistance service combined into one. The multi-use tool provides portable power to jump-start your vehicle, air to inflate tires, can power multiple USB devices and is a flashlight. The 4-in-1 power bank weighs less than five pounds and can sit easily in the palm of your hand. Made from lithium iron phosphate, it is the safest technology on the market. It also has a long-lasting life cycle, capable of holding a charge for up to one year. This item is essential for any roadside problem.
RVs are required by the National Fire Protection Association (NFPA) to be equipped with at least one safe fire extinguisher. Most RVs are equipped with more than one, but it never hurts to have an extra one in case of emergencies.
First Alert Fire Extinguishers are perfect for almost any RV fire. This brand is capable of handling wood, paper, fabric, flammable liquid and electrical fires. Built tough, this extinguisher comes equipped with a durable metal head.
Be prepared after the storm
One of the biggest potential problems you could face on the road during severe weather is a loss of power. It is always best to be prepared for extended outages when camping in the rain or any other type of severe weather. Most RVs come with a generator already installed, capable of powering up your vehicle. But some still rely on hookup power at a campsite. After-market generator installed by General RV technicians or even just a portable generator you can pull out in an emergency is essential for power during an emergency. Here are a few recommendations from the General RV team:
Go Power!’s small, compact solar kit is one of the most versatile and convenient battery charging options. It is perfect for those who don’t want to permanently mount solar to a rooftop or want to supplement an existing system.
The folding solar modules has Anderson-style battery charging connectors which allow you to quickly interchange the charging accessory to best suit your needs. This model is great for maintaining your RV or trailer battery. Adjustable folding legs allow you to maximize solar exposure and for compact easy storage. This unit comes with multiple charging connectivity options and includes a heavy-duty nylon case for storage protection.
If you are looking for a starter generator, then the Lion Energy Safari LT is perfect. The portable solar-powered generator provides safe, silent and renewable power that can help in any emergency. The unit comes with two AC outlets, USB-A, USB-C, four 12-volt barrels and a 12-volt car auxiliary outlet. The Safari LT is small enough to fit in the palm of your hand, but large enough to power base camp wherever you set up. The 500-watt and 450-watt hours capacity is perfect for weathering out storms and keeping your electronics running for days.
If you are looking to take your generator game to the next level, try the Lion Energy Safari ME. Much like the LT, it is a power punch packed into one conveniently-sized carrying case. This unit can power virtually anything you can plug into a standard wall outlet – power tools, refrigerators, freezers, air compressors, medical devices and so much more. The Safari ME delivers 2,000 watts and has a 4,000-watt surge rating. To put it into perspective, the Safari ME can power a refrigerator for 25 hours with one full charge. It also comes with many different outlets – including two AC, a USB, USB-C and 12-volt ports.
Find supplies for your perfect RV emergency kit
Visit the Parts Department at your local General RV Center to pick up these essential RV parts and accessories. And ask one of our team members for advice on what you may need in your RV emergency kit. Plus check out out great selection of towing equipment, camp kitchen gear, and more! If you have any questions, our RV experts are ready to help.
Conveniently located just north of San Diego, Oceanside RV Resort is a stunning coastal resort offering the perfect blend of beach access with the best of Southern California vibes. Oceanside RV Resort is the ideal choice for tent camping and RV enthusiasts, with spacious sites, well-maintained facilities, and easy access to the beach. The resort features a sparkling pool, a relaxing fire pit, and a fully equipped barbecue area, which is perfect for enjoying the sunsets after a day on the water, large gatherings, and making new memories.
Photo courtesy of Oceanside RV Resort
Additional resort amenities include mini golf, cornhole, billiards, arcade games, a Master’s themed putting green, and even boogie board and bike rentals. For pet lovers, Oceanside Resort has a charming dog park to ensure a comfortable SoCal stay for the furry, four-legged visitors, too.
Photo courtesy of Oceanside RV Resort
When not hitting the waves, the resort is also near local transit, including train and bus services, as guests can effortlessly venture into the city or nearby coastal towns and explore all that the San Diego area has to offer. Enjoy the convenience of San Diego’s attractions while staying in a serene, relaxing atmosphere that allows you to recharge and unwind or continue to hit the waves all year long at this ultimate coastal getaway.
Oceanside RV Resort puts guests within reach of some of San Diego’s most exciting events. Check out the calendar below, and for a complete list, consult San Diego Tourism.
April 6: Start your race season where triathlons originated in beautiful southern California with the beach breeze and chill vibes. IRONMAN 70.3 Oceanside is the first race on the North American circuit with a stacked pro field that is sure to test your winter training.
Getty Images
April 19-21: The Annual La Jolla Concours D’Elegance Motor Car Classic showcases 125 world-class automobiles. Visit the elegant tasting and champagne gardens while reveling in views of the Pacific Ocean.
Now Through April 28: SeaWorld’s Seven Seas Craft Beer & Food Festival showcases libations from favorite local breweries and fresh international cuisine infused with local, sustainable ingredients and unique flavors. The event is held near the acclaimed amusement park.
Field of multi-colored ranunculus flowers in Carlsbad. Getty Images
From Now Through May 12: Get a good look at the 50 acres of Giant Tecolote Ranunculus flowers that comprise the Flower Fields at Carlsbad Ranch in nearby Carlsbad. The flowers bloom for approximately six to eight weeks each year, creating a visual feast of color.
From Now Through May 12: The Spring Safari Featuring Butterfly Jungle allows wildlife watchers to observe graceful insects in the San Diego Zoo Safari Park. Watch these colorful creatures flit among lush trees.
Getty Images
May 18: This annual event kicks off the summer Over the Line tournament, hosting some of San Diego’s finest Craft Breweries and Food Trucks at Mariners Point. Dust off those bats and enjoy some cherished local brews.
May 27: The Mt. Soledad National Veterans Memorial honors America’s heroes at the top of scenic Mount Soledad, which overlooks the city.
From Now Through May 31: This celebration takes place in Belmont Park and features floral-inspired cocktails, live performances, art, and several photo opportunities. Don’t miss the special Mother’s Day Celebrations.
June 1-2: Join the race or watch the runners tackle a course that starts at Balboa Park and finishes in Downtown San Diego. You’ll explore up to eight well-known neighborhoods and experience an insider tour that even the locals rave about. This ultimate foot tour highlights all the iconic communities, their personalities, and everything special about America’s Finest City: San Diego.
Balboa Park starting line. Getty Images
June 21-23: Join participating breweries and grab exclusive glassware and special beer releases while supporting local beer makers in the San Diego area.
Mothers, the architects of our earliest days, deserve recognition that mirrors their influence. Yet distance can often prove a challenge. How does one bridge the gap and convey affection when miles stretch between you?
As Mother’s Day approaches, it can often feel like a challenge to express our love and appreciation for our mothers when we are separated by distance. Whether you and your mom no longer live close due to work commitments, educational pursuits, or life’s unexpected turns, know that it is still possible to make your mother feel cherished, even from a great distance.
Let’s explore some of the heartfelt ways you can show you care and make your mom feel extraordinary this Mother’s Day, despite the geographical separation. From creative gestures that transcend distance to thoughtful acts of kindness, let’s take a look at some meaningful ways to bridge the gap and ensure that distance doesn’t stop you from expressing your love for your mom.
6 Thoughtful Gestures to Make Mom Feel Special from Anywhere in the World
Personalised Gifts
Harness the power of personalization and send a custom-made present that will truly resonate with your mom’s unique tastes. Personalised gifts are a wonderful choice for Mother’s Day because they carry a heartfelt touch that shows thoughtfulness, appreciation, and that you took the time to create something special.
Personalized gifts carry sentimental value, as they are specifically tailored to reflect your personal relationship with your mom. Whether it’s a custom piece of jewellery engraved with her initials or a photo album filled with cherished memories, it is sure to be a gift that will evoke emotions and create lasting memories.
By adding a personal touch, such as engraving her name or including a heartfelt message, you demonstrate that you’ve put time and effort into selecting a gift that is meaningful and special to her. Whether she loves cooking, gardening, or traveling, there’s a wide range of personalised options available, from custom recipe books to engraved gardening tools or personalised travel accessories.
Culinary Connection
Surprisingly, it is possible to give the gift of food or a meal for Mother’s Day even if you live far from each other. There are a number of creative and meaningful ways to send meals or cooking-related gifts to your mom, even when you’re miles apart, and can be a way of paying her back for all the meals she undoubtedly made for you growing up.
You can utilise meal delivery services that offer pre-prepared meals or meal kits that can be delivered directly to your mom’s doorstep. Many companies offer a variety of options, including gourmet meals, healthy options, and even special dietary choices.
Consider subscribing your mom to a monthly subscription box that features cooking-related items, such as artisanal ingredients, gourmet spices, or specialty kitchen gadgets. Subscription boxes offer a fun and convenient way for your mom to explore new recipes and culinary experiences.
Or you can arrange for an online grocery delivery to your mom’s home, either through a local grocery store or a grocery delivery service. You can select specific ingredients for her favourite recipes or even create a custom grocery basket filled with her preferred items.
Another idea would be to arrange a virtual cooking class for your mom, where she can learn new recipes and cooking techniques from professional chefs or culinary experts. Many online platforms offer interactive cooking classes that can be enjoyed from the comfort of home.
And you can always go the route of purchasing gift cards to your mom’s favourite restaurants, gourmet food stores, or cooking supply shops. This allows your mom to treat herself to a meal out or purchase cooking-related items of her choice.
Lastly, tanks to technology, you can dine “together” through a video call, sharing stories over a meal as though you were seated at the same table. This blend of taste and technology shortens the distance, turning an ordinary evening into an intimate and unique culinary event.
Give the Gift of Tech
Technology has no doubt played a huge role in allowing you to stay connected to your mom despite the distance apart through technology like video calls, messaging, and sharing photos through social media or email.
Why not further utilise technology to maybe make your mom’s life easier. When it comes to Mother’s Day gifts, technology and digital gifts can be both practical and thoughtful, offering convenience and enjoyment.
Consider gifting your mom a smart speaker, such as the Amazon Echo or Google Nest, which can serve as a virtual assistant to help with tasks, play music, set reminders, and control smart home devices. If your mom loves to read, an e-reader like the Amazon Kindle or a tablet like the iPad can be a fantastic gift. She can access a wide range of books, magazines, and newspapers digitally, making it easy to enjoy her favourite reading materials anywhere.
Or how about a digital photo frame loaded with her favourite photos and memories. She can display rotating slideshows of family photos, vacation snapshots, and special moments, adding a personal touch to her home decor.
Another idea is to treat your mom to a subscription to a streaming service like Netflix, Hulu, or Disney+, allowing her to enjoy a wide selection of movies, TV shows, and documentaries from the comfort of home.
Lastly, why not gift your mom tickets to a virtual concert, theatre performance, or cultural event that she can enjoy from the comfort of home. Virtual experiences can even be something you can both book and sort of experience together so to speak despite the distance.
Masterclass from Afar
MasterClass subscriptions can make an excellent gift for Mother’s Day, especially for moms who are interested in lifelong learning, self-improvement, or exploring new hobbies and interests.
Consider purchasing a subscription to an online learning platform like MasterClass or Skillshare, where your mom can explore her interests and hobbies through courses taught by experts in various fields.
There are many different online courses available including cooking, photography, painting, writing, music, acting, business, and more. This allows your mom to explore her passions and interests and learn from some of the best in the world.
Masterclass courses are entirely online, allowing your mom to learn at her own pace and schedule. She can access the lessons anytime, anywhere, using her computer, tablet, or smartphone, making it convenient to fit learning into her busy lifestyle.
Masterclass courses also offer a supportive online community where learners can connect with fellow students, share insights and experiences, and engage in discussions related to the course topics. Your mom can interact with like-minded individuals and foster connections with others who share her interests.
Blooms Across Boundaries
Then there is the timeless gesture where you can surprise mom with flowers that arrive unexpectedly at her doorstep. Whether given on Mother’s Day or practically any time of the year, this classic symbol of affection needs no translation and speaks directly to the heart.
Select blooms that recall a special moment or choose her favourite variety to let her know she’s in your thoughts. With each petal and scent, these floral ambassadors carry your love across countries or continents, making even the simplest of arrangements an extraordinary token of your enduring bond.
Consider contacting a local florist where your mom lives to create a personalised flower arrangement or bouquet that reflects your mom’s personality, interests, or favourite colours. Include special touches like a handwritten note or custom message to make the gift extra meaningful.
Another option would be to sign your mom up for a subscription flower service, where she’ll receive fresh flowers delivered to her home on a regular basis. This allows her to enjoy the beauty of flowers throughout the year, not just on Mother’s Day.
Or maybe instead of traditional cut flowers, consider sending your mom a potted plant or indoor garden kit that she can nurture and enjoy for months or even years to come, much like she nurtured you growing up. Ne sure to choose a plant that’s easy to care for and suits her preferences and home environment.
Bridge the Distance
And finally, just because you may live far apart doesn’t mean you can’t find ways to come together. If you have the time and means to, consider booking a flight to gift your mom with a surprise visit. The best gift may simply be the chance to see you in person.
Or you can gift her with a plane ticket to come see you. Another option would be to plan a trip you can take together whether it’s something simple and close to your home or hers, or you may consider traveling abroad together to help her tick a bucket-list destination off her list.
When you live far apart from your mom, seeing her in person on Mother’s Day may require careful planning and coordination, but can really show you want to make an effort to show how much she means to you.
You can even take things further by organising a family gathering or reunion in a location that’s convenient for everyone to travel to. Plan activities, meals, and celebrations to coincide with Mother’s Day, allowing you to spend quality time together as a family.
Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Her husband Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.
Having visited 50+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.
The National Parks Service operates some of the top camping destinations in the world. With dozens of locations spread across the U.S., campers can enjoy everything from lush forests and sweeping mountain ranges to white, sandy beaches and desert oases.
According to the National Park Service, 1.5 million camping trips were tallied across the 34 national parks in 2022. The top 10 parks in the NPS system accounted for more than 66 of those trips. While the other 24 parks may not be as popular, there is still plenty to be explored.
The parks listed in this article saw less than 25,000 visitors in 2022 – meaning they may be the perfect destination for campers looking to get away from the hustle and bustle and enjoy some solitude.
National Parks in South Dakota
Badlands National Park
From hiking to visiting the fossil preparation lab and watching paleontologists work, there is so much to do in Badlands National Park. The Badlands contains one of the world’s richest fossil beds, making it a haven for researchers and travelers who want to try their luck hunting for fossils. The Badlands’ remote location is perfect for stargazing. The park even holds an evening ranger program in the summer along with telescopes to see the clear sky. The Badlands is also close to other South Dakota destinations including Mount Rushmore, Jewel Cave National Monument and Minuteman Missile National Historic Park.
.
RV campers can experience Badlands National Park overnight in one of its two established campgrounds: Cedar Pass Campground and Sage Creek Campground. In 2022, this South Dakota park welcomed less than 600 RV campers. Limited RV sites are available so reserve ahead if you want to explore the wonders of the Badlands.
Wind Cave National Park
Located just two hours away from the Badlands, Wind Cave National Park is one of the oldest national parks in the country. The destination allows travelers to get a glimpse at two very different worlds. Campers can enjoy sunny skies while exploring the rolling prairie grasslands and forested hillsides or they can head underground to explore one of the top 10 longest caves in the world. There are over 30 miles of trails that hikers of all levels can enjoy.
This park had 5,528 RV campers visit in 2022. You can reserve your campsite from May through September, however, the park is open year-round, and in the off-season months, it is first-come, first-served. Over 45 campsites are available at the campground and can allow up to 40-foot-long RVs.
National Parks in Utah
Canyonlands National Park
Canyonlands National Park is like a massive playground for outdoor enthusiasts. This national park is great for hiking, horseback riding, mountain biking and auto touring with your car or ATVs. Take a step back in time and explore the history of cave paintings and ruins. After the sunsets, turn your eyes to the sky. The Canyonlands is a designated dark sky park that is perfect for night photography and stargazing.
Canyonlands National Park is open year-round and welcomed just under 8,000 RV campers in 2022. Canyonlands has two remote campgrounds that are perfect for boondockers. There are no RV hookups available onsite, so be sure to bring everything you may need along with you.
Arches National Park
Arches National Park is a red-rock wonderland. It is one of the United States’ most memorable parks because of its contrasting colors and unique rock formations. The red-hued natural sandstone arches make this Colorado destination one of the most photographed national parks. After checking out the massive, world-famous Delicate Arch, hundreds of soaring pinnacles, massive rock fins and giant balanced boulders. Make sure you stop by the visitor center, which is open every day except December 25, to learn more about hiking trails, ranger programs, stargazing and more. If you’re visiting from April 1 to October 31, visitors are required to have a timed entry ticket to enter the park.
RV campers can stay at the Devils Garden Campground. You can reserve a site from March 1 to October 31. During the busy season, the campground is usually full every night. Outside of those times, campsites are first-come, first-served. There are no RV hookup sites available which make this place a great destination for boondockers. More than 20,000 RV campers stopped at Arches in 2022.
National Parks in Texas
Guadalupe Mountains National Park
Guadalupe Mountains National Park protects the world’s most extensive Permian fossil reef, the four highest peaks in Texas and an environmentally-diverse collection of flora and fauna. Spanning over 86,000 acres, visitors can enjoy everything from mountains and canyons to deserts and dunes. The diverse trail system is the largest wilderness area in Texas, making it perfect for hikers looking to explore something new.
Guadalupe has three developed campgrounds that are open year-round. In 2022, 9,607 RV campers set up camp at the Texas national park. The campgrounds have a number of RV campsites available, but they do not have hook-ups or dump stations available. The Guadalupe Mountains are perfect for campers looking to go off-grid.
National Parks in West Virginia
New River Gorge National Park and Preservation
If you’re traveling to West Virginia, you have to visit New River Gorge. New River is one of the oldest rivers on the continent and the park has plenty of things to offer for campers. There are spaces for day hikes, biking, climbing and hunting. There is also white water rafting, fishing and plenty of scenic drives and gorgeous views. Visitors will also be able to see a modern marvel – the longest single-span steel arch bridge in the western hemisphere, which has four lanes of traffic, suspended 876 feet over the river. History buffs will also enjoy strolls through the preserved railroad town, mining towns, logging towns, army camps and glimpses of the past.
All the campsites at New River Gorge are available on a first-come, first-served basis. The park offers primitive camping along the river. Developed campgrounds are available nearby. In 2022, the national park welcomed 9,963 RV campers.
National Parks in Indiana
Indiana Dunes National Park
Nestled along the coast of Lake Michigan, campers can enjoy sand and sun at Indiana Dunes National Park. On the land, campers can enjoy biking, hiking and horseback riding with over 50 miles of trails that lead through shifting sand dunes, quiet woodlands, sunny prairies and lush wetlands. On the water, you can swim, fish and partake in watersports. The small park may only be 15,000 acres, but there is plenty to explore.
Indiana Dunes welcomes campers from April through October. There are over 50 RV campsites available that can be reserved online. Just over 11,000 RV campers visited the national park in 2022.
National Parks in Colorado
Black Canyon of the Gunnison National Park
Black Canyon of the Gunnison National Park is an adventurer’s delight. Climbers and hikers are exposed to some of the steepest cliffs, oldest rocks and craggiest spires in North America. For over two million years, the Gunnison River has sculpted this vertical wilderness of rock, water and sky. From easy, short trails to long, strenuous hikes, there are plenty of opportunities for hiking. In the winter, you can also take part in cross-country skiing and snowshoeing on many of the trails.
RV campers have their choice when it comes to camping at this Colorado national park. The South Rim campground has 23 spaces with electric hookups and reservations are available online. The North Rim and East Portal Campground has boondocking sites on a first-come, first-served basis and allows RVs up to 22 feet long. Just under 13,000 RVers camped at Black Canyon of the Gunnison in 2022.
National Parks in Wyoming
Yellowstone National Park
Despite having over three million visitors stop by in 2022, Yellowstone National Park is not a common RVing destination. People come from across the globe to camp at Yellowstone, but just 18,454 RVers camped at the park in 2022. Known as the world’s first national park, Yellowstone’s 2.2 million acres spans three states. Visitors have unparalleled opportunities to observe wildlife, explore geothermal areas that contain about half the world’s active geysers and take a glimpse at many geological wonders.
Yellowstone National Park has 12 different campgrounds with over 2,000 established campsite. However, only the Fishing Bridge RV Park offers full hookups. Most campsites are reserved far in advance, so it is recommended that you make a reservation as early as you can.
National Parks in Kentucky
Mammoth Cave National Park
Home to the world’s largest cave system, Mammoth Cave National Park is best known for its underground attractions. The Kentucky park is a UNESCO World Heritage Site and an International Biosphere Reserve. Cave tours are offered daily from late spring until early fall. During the warmer months, the forest floor on the surface comes alive with stunning flora and fauna. At night, ranger-led stargazing programs are offered year-round to provide visitors an opportunity to experience clear views of the starry night. You may even be able to spot the International Space Station on a clear night.
Mammoth Cave has three campgrounds that offer common camping amenities located close to the park’s visitor center area and cave tours. 18,810 RVers set up camp in 2022. RV sites are available at both the Mammoth Cave Campground and the Maples Springs Campground.
When it comes to campgrounds and RVs, size matters
While most national parks have campgrounds that accommodate RVs, there are various size restrictions. Before you book, make sure to read the size restrictions carefully. If your RV is over the size limit, you may be turned away. Even worse, you may not be able to make the tight turns necessary to get to the campground.
Spring and summer are the best times to go camping, but they are also the most unpredictable when it comes to weather. The skies may be sunny and blue when you leave for your camping trip, but storm clouds can form quickly and you could be caught in a storm. Severe thunderstorms can occur any month of the year, but they are most likely to happen during prime camping season.
RV owners and enthusiasts know they should always be prepared for changing weather conditions. Whether camping in the rain or amid an intense thunderstorm, you should always be prepared and have an RV emergency kit. But there are things you should do immediately before and during the storm to keep you, your loved ones and your RV safe.
Keep an Eye on the Forecast while RV Camping
The best way you can keep yourself safe while camping is to stay alert and informed. When preparing for severe weather, you should get into the habit of visually monitoring the weather at all times, even if the weather is calm. If you have access to the internet or cell reception, it is a good idea to check the weather forecast for the entire duration of your trip. Make sure you have enabled severe weather alerts on your phone. Also, make sure you have weather apps installed on your phone so you can have easy access to the most up-to-date information. Knowing the forecast early can give you more time to plan for whatever Mother Nature sends your way.
How to Prepare Your RV Campsite Before a Severe Thunderstorm
Camping during a severe thunderstorm is nothing like camping in the rain. The National Weather Service (NWS) considers a thunderstorm severe if it produces hail at least three-quarters of an inch in diameter, has winds of 58 miles per hour or higher or it produces a tornado. Hail this large can cause significant damage to your RV. Strong winds are capable of breaking off large branches or knocking over trees at your campsite. Campers also need to be aware of lightning, one of the most dangerous aspects of a thunderstorm. Here are some general tips for RV campers ahead of severe thunderstorms:
Secure your RV. Tie down or put away things like chairs, grills and other small objects that can become projectiles in high winds. Make sure your outside storage doors are closed and locked. Retract your awning and ensure it is securely fastened. Close and latch your windows. Get your emergency preparedness kit out.
Secure your site. If your site has trees and shrubs, keep an eye out for weak branches that could break under high wind conditions. Falling branches can cause severe damage during a storm.
Have an evacuation plan – If you decide to evacuate, leave early. Check local forecasts and weather apps to ensure that you aren’t heading in the direction of the storm. Make sure your RV’s gas tank is full in the event of an evacuation.
Take cover before the storm arrives. If you can’t evacuate, the safest place to go is a basement of a sturdy building. The next safest is an inside room with no windows and plenty of walls between you and the storm.
Tips for RV Campers Caught in a Severe Thunderstorm
The safest location during a severe thunderstorm is inside a large enclosed structure with plumbing and electrical wiring. While camping you may not have access to a space like this but there are still ways you can protect yourself.
If you don’t have a building, take shelter in a car or truck. The National Weather Service (NWS) advises you to hunker down in a vehicle and keep the windows shut. Certain RVs can be blown over in high winds. If you have no other alternative, try to stay in a hallway or in an area that is away from windows and cabinets that can fly open.
If you see lightning or hear thunder, stay inside. The NWS warns that when thunder roars, you should go indoors and stay there until 30 minutes after the last clap of thunder.
Avoid power surges and conductive materials. Unplug electronics and opt for cell phones and battery-powered devices. According to the NWS, you should avoid touching any plumbing or metal. Don’t do anything with running water including washing dishes and showering.
Don’t let Severe Weather Ruin Your RV Trip
Whether you are camping in the rain or find yourself in a severe weather event – the most important thing you can do is be prepared. Don’t let the risk of severe weather ruin a trip or keep you from heading into the wilderness. Check out the General RV Emergency Kit Essentials Guide to help you prepare your RV for adventure. Visit the Parts Department at your local General RV Center to pick up gear to help you prepare for severe weather. Plus check out our great selection of towing equipment, camp kitchen gear, and more! If you have any questions, our RV experts are ready to help.
Indonesia is one of the world’s top adventure cruise destinations, offering an exotic archipelago of over 17,000 islands. From the vibrant coral reefs of Raja Ampat to the lush greenery of Bali and the cultural richness of West Papua on New Guinea, each island in Indonesia offers a unique and unforgettable experience.
By far the finest and easiest way to explore the often remote islands of Indonesia is by embarking on a cruise. Cruising allows you to uncover hidden gems, immerse yourself in local culture, and really embrace the natural side of this tropical paradise.
Join us as we embark on a journey through Indonesia’s archipelago, where every island promises new discoveries and unforgettable moments on the open seas. We’ll introduce you to some of the magical islands that await, whether it’s a cruise to Bali or one of Indonesia’s more remote islands.
Unforgettable Indonesian Cruise Tours & Packages: Exploring Islands from Bali to New Guinea
Bali
Bali is often considered by many travelers to be a party destination, particularly in certain areas such as Kuta, Seminyak, and Canggu. These areas are known for their vibrant nightlife scene, with bars, clubs, and regular beach parties featuring live music and fire dancers.
However, it’s important to note that while Bali does offer a vibrant party scene, there are many areas on the island that are perfect for travelers seeking adventure and the more natural side of Bali which cruises can offer.
Those who get to really know Bali soon realize it offers stunning natural beauty, with lush rice terraces, volcanic mountains, and pristine beaches. Cruising allows you the chance to approach the island from the sea, offering breathtaking views of Bali’s impressive coastline.
Immerse yourself in the island’s cultural heritage, from exploring ancient temples like Tanah Lot, Uluwatu, and Besakih, to witnessing traditional dance performances and ancient ceremonies. If you get the chance, embark on a pre-dawn trek to the summit of Mount Batur for breathtaking sunrise views over Bali.
Bali is also dotted with picturesque waterfalls, such as Tegenungan, Gitgit, and Sekumpul. Then there’s the Sacred Monkey Forest Sanctuary in Ubud, where you can watch cheeky macaques as you hike lush jungle pathways lined with ancient temples.
Cruising allows you to visit multiple destinations in Bali and its neighboring islands in a single trip. From the laid-back vibe of Lombok to the pristine beaches of the Gili Islands, there are plenty of nearby destinations to explore on a cruise from Bali.
Many cruise tours of Bali and surrounding islands also offer luxurious onboard amenities and accommodations, allowing you to relax and unwind in style after exploring the islands all day. From onboard spas and gourmet dining to entertainment and activities, cruises offer a comfortable and convenient way to experience Bali.
Cruising to Bali eliminates the need for multiple flights or long overland journeys, making it a convenient and hassle-free way to explore the island itself and other nearby islands if they are included as part of your cruise itinerary.
Komodo Island
Most people associate Komodo Island with the world’s largest lizard, the Komodo dragon. These real-life dragons definitely have a prehistoric appearance and seeing them in their natural habitat instead of a zoo feels like stepping back in time to the age of the dinosaurs.
Komodo Island and the surrounding Komodo National Park boast breathtaking natural beauty, including rugged coastlines, pristine beaches, and crystal-clear waters teeming with marine life. You can explore lush forests, hike scenic trails, and snorkel or dive in some of the world’s most diverse coral reefs that provide a home for colorful tropical fish, manta rays, and even whale sharks certain times of the year.
While Komodo Island receives most of the attention, it’s just one of several islands that make up Komodo National Park. A cruise can offer the chance to enjoy an island-hopping excursion to explore nearby islands such as Rinca and Padar, each offering its own unique attractions and experiences.
Rinca
As mentioned before, Rinca Island is located within Komodo National Park and is one of the few places in the world where you can see the famous Komodo dragons in their natural habitat. In addition to Komodo dragons, Rinca Island is home to a variety of other wildlife species, including deer, wild boar, monkeys, and diverse birdlife.
Cruises often offer the chance to embark on guided trekking tours of the island, exploring its hidden trails and encountering wildlife along the way. Snorkeling and diving are also popular activities, allowing you to discover vibrant coral reefs and marine life beneath the waves.
Getting to Rinca Island often involves a scenic boat trip through the picturesque waters of Komodo National Park. Rinca Island is inhabited by local communities whose traditional way of life is closely tied to the natural environment, and you’ll likely learn about their local customs and traditions when visiting local villages.
Padar
Like Komodo and Rinca, Padar Island is also a part of the Komodo National Park, however, it is not home to Komodo dragons. You can still encounter other wildlife like monitor lizards, cockatoos, kingfishers, and eagles on land, and beneath the seas, you can encounter sharks, sea turtles, and dolphins.
Padar Island is famous for its iconic panoramic views overlooking three beautiful bays with different colored sands including white, black and pink beaches caused by the presence of coral fragments. Hiking to the island’s highest point rewards visitors with sweeping vistas of the surrounding landscapes and waters below.
Padar Island is often included in island-hopping tours of the Komodo National Park. While Padar Island is primarily known for its natural attractions, you may also get the opportunity to experience local culture by interacting with inhabitants of nearby villages. Learn about traditional customs, observe local craftsmanship, and sample authentic Indonesian cuisine during your visit.
Moyo Island
Moyo Island is found in West Nusa Tenggara and remains relatively undeveloped and untouched by mass tourism, making it an ideal destination for travelers seeking an authentic natural Indonesian experience.
Moyo Island is surrounded by some of Indonesia’s most biodiverse marine ecosystems, being part of the so-called Coral Triangle which is known for its exceptional marine biodiversity. On land, you can visit waterfalls like Diwu Mbai and Mata Jitu to cool off in the refreshing waters.
When it comes to wildlife, there are a number of rare and endangered animals both on land and sea to see. Endemics include the Moyo macaque, and then there are large hornbills flying overhead and dugongs beneath the sea.
Maluku or Spice Islands
The Maluku Islands are an archipelago in eastern Indonesia renowned for their stunning natural beauty, rich cultural heritage, and unique history. The Maluku Islands played a pivotal role in the global spice trade during the colonial era which attracted traders and colonizers from both Europe and Asia. This is why the islands are often referred to as the Spice Islands.
You can explore historic sites such as the 16th-century Fort Belgica in Banda Neira, the former seat of the Dutch East India Company, and learn about the region’s fascinating history through guided tours and museum visits that can be arranged by cruise operators.
The Maluku Islands have a rich cultural heritage shaped by centuries of trade, migration, and colonial influence. They offer diverse cultures, languages, and traditions, including traditional dance and music performances, artisanal crafts, and culinary delights influenced by Malay, Arab, and Portuguese cuisines.
The Maluku Islands also offer some of the world’s best diving and snorkeling opportunities, with pristine coral reefs, abundant marine life, and excellent visibility. Dive sites such as Ambon, and the Banda Islands are renowned for their biodiversity, including colorful coral gardens, reef sharks, manta rays, and vibrant reef fish.
Then there are religious and spiritual sites to check out, including mosques, churches, and traditional animist shrines. You can visit historic mosques in Ternate and Ambon, see colonial-era churches in Banda Neira, and witness traditional rituals and ceremonies performed by local communities.
Ambon is one of the largest islands in the Maluku Islands and serves as the regional capital, in addition to serving up fresh seafood, spicy sambal sauces, and traditional Malay and Arab-inspired specialties. Be sure to try local favorites like ikan bakar (grilled fish), papeda (sago porridge), and ayam goreng Ambon (fried chicken Ambon style).
The Maluku Islands basically offers the opportunity to experience authentic and off-the-beaten-path destinations away from the crowds in one of Indonesia’s least-visited regions.
Raja Ampat Islands and West Papua
If you’re looking for an unparalleled opportunity to experience some of the most stunning and biodiverse marine environments on the planet, look no further than Raja Ampat. Raja Ampat Islands are located off the northwest tip of the island of New Guinea in Indonesia’s West Papua province.
Raja Ampat is home to the world’s most biodiverse marine ecosystem, with over 1,500 species of fish and 600 species of coral. Flying overhead are some 1,700 species of birds that have been recorded in the region. Birdwatchers will delight in spotting rare and endemic bird species such as the Wilson’s bird-of-paradise, red bird-of-paradise, and Raja Ampat pitohui.
West Papua is the western half of the island of New Guinea, home to some of the most untouched landscapes in the world, including lush rainforests, towering mountains, and pristine beaches. West Papua is also home to a several indigenous cultures including the Dani, Asmat, and Korowai tribes.
West Papua is a biodiversity hotspot, with plants and animals found nowhere else on Earth. It’s home to tree kangaroos, and cassowaries, wallabies, crocodiles, and cuscuses.
West Papua is equally popular for its world-class diving and snorkeling opportunities, particularly in areas such as Raja Ampat, Triton Bay, and Cenderawasih Bay. Many areas of West Papua are protected as national parks, marine reserves, and conservation areas, making it an ideal destination for eco-conscious travelers.
Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Her husband Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.
Having visited 100+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.
Hughes Autoformers Voltage Booster – the original and still the best.
A Special Tech Feature from our friends at Hughes Autoformers
RV’ers can potentially face many uncertainties when RV’ing, from bad weather, to ants and mosquitoes, noisy neighbours, and so on. Plus, when you plug your RV into the campsite power supply, you are flying blind as to what voltage you are getting, whether the pedestal is wired correctly or not, and if you have a good ground.
There are many potential power issues that you can face as an RV’er. Even though most people think of surges and spikes and mis-wired pedestals, the most common problem that any RV’er will face is actually low voltage.
This is because you are often on the same circuit as several other RVs. As they use power, or you use power, voltage will drop. If you are at the end of a service run and have hundreds of feet between your RV and where the power comes in, you will have voltage drop. Even if the park is delivering 120V AC, which is ideal, to the first RV – if you are RV 18 down the line, you will have lower voltage.
Voltage is the pressure for the machines and appliances in your RV to do work. If they do not have the right voltage, damage can result. The Hughes Autoformer Voltage Booster is the original RV voltage booster. Robert Hughes, the founder of the company, received the patent in 2000. It has been copied but it is still the only tried and true voltage booster for RVs.
The autoformers have a step up transformer inside (2 for 50A). This will give you a 2% voltage boost all the time, and if and when your voltage hits 113V AC or lower, then you get a 10% boost.
As an added benefit, all of the Hughes Autoformer voltage boosters have built in surge protection that is replaceable, as well as a circuit analyzer.
Watch the video to see how the Hughes Autoformer products keep your RV protected…
Keep your rig protected, your voltage where it should be and be aware of line conditions all with one unit. When you need proper power, sometimes it makes a Hughes difference!
Watch this video to see the full range of Hughes Autoformer products.
This article may contain compensated links, please read our disclaimer for more information.
Many roadschooling families (ours included) enjoy spending winters in the Orlando area. This leads a large number of traveling folks to invest in Walt Disney World annual passes, which means many full time traveling kids and their parents end up in the Disney parks regularly during the winter season. Obviously this is tons of fun, but it can also be a wonderful learning experience!
Enter: roadschooling in Disney World, aka “Disneyschooling.”
Planning to spend a chunk of time in central Florida? Looking for a way to spice up your roadschooling adventures? Disneyschooling might just be for you.
Tips for Roadschooling in Disney World
First, let’s talk about some basics of roadschooling in Disney World. These simple tips will ensure roadschooling at Disney World is a fun and enriching experience for the entire family, so make sure to employ them any time you plan to homeschool while visiting the parks.
Keep It Fun
Above all else, it is important that Disney World remains what Disney World set out to be: fun. Even if you happen to be doing some learning while visiting the Disney parks, make sure you keep it light and fun. You can still encourage curiosity, problem solving, and digging deeper into any given topic; just don’t push too hard about it.
Dig Deeper at Home
As you explore the many ways to learn in Disney World, you’ll find that some of the experiences are enough for your whole family all on their own, while others pique the interest of your little explorers specifically. Pay attention to which things interest your kids most and dive a bit deeper with books, videos, craft projects, and classes at home.
Alternatively you could do this the other way around, giving your kids options for things to learn and explore in Disney World and doing the reading and research at home beforehand. This can make the in-park experience a bit more memorable, as your family will be able to think back on what they’ve learned on the topic and make connections throughout.
Interact with Cast Members
The best way to get the most out of the countless learning experiences the parks have to offer while roadschooling in Disney World is by interacting with Cast Members (the park employees). For example, in the World Showcase of Epcot, any pavilion you visit will have staff from the country being represented in that pavilion, meaning you can actually discuss day-to-day life with an individual from the country you are learning about.
In The Seas with Nemo and Friends (also at Epcot), there are often Cast Members standing by waiting to answer questions about ocean wildlife. Meanwhile, the Cast Members working the Wilderness Explorers program in Animal Kingdom are always happy to chat with curious kids, teaching them more about whatever it is their booth is focused on.
These are just a few examples. There are many, many more locations where Cast Members are posted, ready to answer questions. Take advantage of this!
28 Educational Experiences in Disney World
Wondering where to find all of these wonderful learning opportunities in Disney World? Honestly, you never have to look very hard to find ways to enhance your roadschooling experience through your visits to the Disney parks.
Here are 28 of our favorites.
Magic Kingdom
Magic Kingdom is the place to go if you want to study literature or history. It also provides a pretty nifty lesson in map reading!
Learn About Classic Fairytales in Fantasyland
Fantasyland is all about fairytales. Here you’ll find a Little Mermaid dark ride, giant Alice in Wonderland tea cups you can ride in, ships that fly over Neverland, and a rollercoaster themed around Snow White. We recommend reading some original versions of the classic tales, watching the movies, and then riding the rides so you can compare and contrast.
Dive into Classic Literature on Tom Sawyer Island
Another place your favorite storybooks come to life is on Tom Sawyer Island. Why not read some of the Tom Sawyer books before visiting this island and living out the adventures you imagined as you were working your way through the novels?
Enjoy a History Lesson on the Carousel of Progress
The Carousel of Progress in Tomorrowland is a great little history lesson that basically does all the work for you. Starting in the early 1900s, ride through time and learn all about the amazing technological and societal advances we’ve made along the way. If you want to expand on this little lesson, you totally can, but it really can stand on its own.
Step Back in Time in Liberty Square
If you happen to be studying early American history, a visit to Liberty Square can be a great way to expand on that. Look for the fun, historically accurate details such as “sewerage” in the streets and leather hinges on the windows. Check out the Liberty Bell replica and eat at Liberty Tree Tavern. Also, notice the 13 lanterns hanging in the Liberty Tree. These were placed there to represent the original 13 colonies.
Meet Past Presidents at the Hall of Presidents
Located in Liberty Square, Magic Kingdom’s Hall of Presidents may not be the attraction of choice for many vacationers, but it is an excellent tribute to our presidents as well as a great history lesson. Cool off and learn a little about each of our past presidents in this animatronic performance.
Hop into History in Frontierland
Another awesome place to learn about history in the Magic Kingdom? Frontierland, of course!
Walk along the historically accurate raised walkways in front of the buildings in order to keep your feet away from dust and horse droppings, and pay attention to the dates on each building telling you what year that building is meant to represent.
Hop on a riverboat to find out what river travel might have been like in the 1800s, and pay attention to the queue of Big Thunder Mountain for a lesson on what life was like for coal miners during this time period.
Experience More Time Travel on Main Street, U.S.A.
The last place we recommend visiting for a peek into the past is Main Street, U.S.A. This is the very first land you enter when entering the park and is a very charming replica of a turn-of-the-century town.
Listen to music from the time period sung by the Dapper Dans barbershop quartet, or hop aboard the horse-drawn street car, jitney automobile, double-decker bus, or old-fashioned fire engine to experience what transportation was like during this time.
Make sure you also admire all of the amazingly historically accurate details in this section.
Practice Using Maps at A Pirate’s Adventure – Treasures of the Seven Seas
Map reading is an important skill to have. A fun way to teach this skill? By using it to do something exciting! A Pirate’s Adventure – Treasures of the Seven Seas is the perfect solution. This interactive in-park game allows you to go on a fun treasure hunt throughout Adventureland, and you have to read a map to find the checkpoints.
Epcot
For lessons in science and world cultures, head over to Epcot. This place is chock-full of educational experiences that your kids won’t soon forget.
Enjoy a History Lesson on Spaceship Earth
Like Carousel of Progress, we feel that Spaceship Earth can stand all on its own as a history lesson. This one is a dark ride rather than a show, and uses animatronics and narration to take guests on an adventure through the history of communication and how advances over the centuries changed society. It’s pretty fascinating and fun for all ages!
Learn About the Universe on Mission: SPACE
What better way to learn some science than by taking a trip into space? Mission: SPACE allows visitors to take a rocket to the moon or Mars (depending on which version you choose). Riders will get to experience what it’s like to be an astronaut while also learning some things about the vast universe.
Note: To experience the G-force of takeoff, you will want to ride Mission: SPACE Orange to Mars, but it’s important to know this can be very intense and cause motion sickness.
Take a Marine Science Lesson in The Seas with Nemo and Friends
“The Seas with Nemo and Friends” building is another fantastic place to dive into science (pun intended). This amazing building is full of beautiful aquariums where you can observe sea creatures up close. There is plenty of signage with information about animals, scavenger hunt books that encourage going slow and really looking into the aquariums, and staff members are available to answer questions.
There is usually a booth set up where kids can learn about one animal or another with some hands-on activities, and the shark room offers lots of fun facts. Lastly, “Turtle Talk with Crush” is a great addition, giving everyone a chance to ask whatever questions they may have about sea turtles and have them answered by Crush himself!
Find Out How Food is Grown on “Living with the Land”
If you have kids who are curious about where our food comes from, the “Living with the Land” ride in The Land building is a must-do.
No, this isn’t one of the big popular rides, but it is a fun and relaxing boat ride through human-made examples of different ecosystems, as well as some big, beautiful greenhouses. The in-boat audio recording explains the details of each ecosystem as well as the various things seen in the greenhouses.
Travel Around the World on Soarin’
Another excellent attraction that is inside of The Land building, Soarin’ Around the World takes guests on a hangliding adventure around the world. You’ll stop in at many famous landmarks, helping your kids learn to recognize these places and hopefully sparking an interest in learning more about various countries.
…or Walk Around the World in the World Showcase
Another way to get kids interested in learning about geography and different cultures? By traveling around the World Showcase.
The World Showcase is home to 11 different pavilions, each one representing a different country. In each pavilion you can watch a video, ride a wide, and/or try food from the place being represented. Additionally, the people who work these pavilions are from the countries represented, so make sure to talk to them!
Introduce Kids to the Water Cycle at “Journey of Water”
The new Moana-inspired “Journey of Water” attraction is an excellent way to introduce little ones to the water cycle or give older kids a refresher course on the subject. This walk-through attraction gives kids a chance to play with water in several different ways while also providing information on where water comes from, where it goes after we use it, and how we can better care for the water and our planet.
Play with Physics at Test Track
Test Track is yet another fantastic way to get kids thinking about science. In this case, it’s physics your young scientists will get to work with.
Riders get the opportunity to build a virtual concept car at the beginning of the attraction. Once their car is complete, they hop in one of the ride’s “SIM Cars” to give their creation a test run and see how it holds up against other cars made by fellow park guests.
Animal Kingdom
Want to learn about animals around the world? Animal Kingdom is your spot. This place has tons of awesome lessons about animals, ecosystems, and the world around us.
Earn Badges with the Wilderness Explorers Program
The Wilderness Explorers Program in Animal Kingdom stands out as an especially fantastic Disneyschooling opportunity. Inspired by the movie Up!, this program features booths that are scattered around the park. Kids visit each booth to speak with a staff member and participate in activities, earning sticker “badges” as they go, which they can keep in a fun activity “handbook.”
Learn About Animals on Kilimanjaro Safaris
If you want some info about the animals in the park, the Kilimanjaro Safaris ride is a great way to get it. During this ride, guests hop into a safari-style vehicle, which takes them through various ecosystems to check out a number of different animals. The safari drivers are a wealth of information and they share their knowledge happily throughout the ride.
…or Gather Info on Animals on the Walking Trails
Another way to learn about the animals that call this park their home? The many walking trails that wind their way through the park. These trails feature all kinds of animal habitats, and each habitat boasts signage with information about the animal or animals living there.
Discover the Myth of the Yeti at Expedition Everest
Want to toss a bit of mythology into your roadschooling? You could hop on the Expedition Everest roller coaster. The queue for this ride includes all kinds of fun little details that have to do with the Yeti, and the ride itself gives guests a chance to come face to face with the creature.
We recommend doing a bit of reading about the Yeti (and similar myths) before riding for the best experience.
Fall in Love with Theater at “Finding Nemo: The Musical”
We can all agree that exposing our kids to the arts is important. Why not use your time in Disney World to really lean into arts exposure and education?
The Finding Nemo musical show is an absolutely perfect way to introduce kids to Broadway-style musicals and large theaters without making them sit through a three-hour performance. It’s short, sweet, colorful, and fun, so it’s sure to hold the attention of even the youngest theater-goers.
Check Out Cultural Performances
In addition to the amazing Nemo musical, this park also features a wide variety of different performances. From acrobats to African drummers, there truly is something for everyone. Make a point of attending some of these shows in order to expose your kids to the art styles of different cultures.
Go Back in Time on “Dinosaur”
The Dinosaur ride is the perfect place to get kids excited about prehistoric creatures. Learn all about dinosaurs while waiting to get on the ride, and then enjoy a trip back in time to see realistic animatronics of several different dinos. If you pay close attention, you can actually learn a number of things on this attraction.
Care for the Environment at Rafiki’s Planet Watch
Rafiki’s Planet Watch is an awesome place to learn something new while having a fun time in Disney World. This place has a petting zoo where you can get up close with the animals and ask the staff any questions you may have. It also has an exhibit about what the animals in the park eat and how they are cared for.
We find that the Cast Members who work here are always happy to engage with kids, so make sure to take advantage of that!
Learn to Draw at Rafiki’s Planet Watch
Another educational experience you can find in Rafiki’s Planet Watch? A full-blow drawing class. This class is 30 minutes long, runs several times throughout the day, and is included in your park admission.
Guests are given simple and clear instructions on how to draw a specific Disney character. In our experience, even so-so artists will walk out with a lovely creation, and this is an excellent way to improve drawing skills.
Hollywood Studios
Finally, there is Hollywood Studios. The learning opportunities are not as apparent here, but they do exist. Here are a few of our favorites.
Introduce Kids to Theater at “Beauty and the Beast”
In addition to the Finding Nemo musical mentioned above, we also really love the Beauty and the Beast musical in Hollywood studios for introducing kids to live theater. This one takes place on an outdoor stage, but you’ll still get the experience of watching a live performance and it’s just as colorful and fun as Finding Nemo.
See How Stunts and Effects are Done at “Indiana Jones”
If you have older kids who are interested in how movies are made, they might appreciate the humorous and action-packed Indiana Jones stunt show. This outdoor performance shows off some amazing stunts and special effects while also sharing some secrets about how those stunts and effects are done.
Learn About Walt Disney at “Walt Disney Presents”
Last but not least, we highly recommend a visit to Walt Disney Presents. This tiny museum focuses on the life of Walt Disney himself, showing how he got his start and how the studio grew into what it is today. Once you’ve seen the exhibits, be sure to sit down for a viewing of One Man’s Dream, a 15-minute film also about Walt Disney.
Tools to Expand Upon Your Disneyschool Education
We mentioned expanding upon what you learn in the Disney parks in the comfort of your RV in order to get the most out of roadschooling in Disney World. Do this! Building entire unit studies around your Disney World fun can be a wonderful way to dive deep into subjects that interest your kids and get them excited about learning.
Some of the resources we recommend using for this process are listed below.
Books
Books are obviously an excellent tool for learning about pretty much anything. The Lake County Library system (just outside of Disney World) allows travelers to purchase a six-month library card for only $20. Why not take advantage of this awesome deal and check out library books to go along with your Disney studies?
Alternatively, you could use a book subscription program such as Scribd or Epic or even the Libby app, which allows you to check out ebooks from your hometown library and read them online.
YouTube
One of our absolute favorite ways to learn about anything is to head to YouTube. Yes, YouTube is full of a lot of garbage and you will have to sift through that to get to the good stuff, but once you locate your favorite educational channels, finding content that suits your Disneyschooling unit studies should be easy enough.
Some of our favorite educational YouTube channels include:
Other video streaming services such as Netflix, Prime Video, and Disney+ could also be helpful. Look for documentaries that discuss the topic of interest, watch old Disney movies to compare to the classic fairytales, or find some historical fiction that goes along with the time period you’re studying.
You might also look into Curiosity Stream and Wondrium. Both are educational streaming services that have tons of amazing content that could be helpful not only when it comes to Disneyschooling, but also roadschooling or homeschooling in general.
Outschool Classes
Finally, we must mention the possibility of taking online classes to complement your studies. There are classes on just about any subject listed on Outschool, and many of them are one-time classes, meaning you could totally do a class just to go along with a single unit study.
In order to get discounts on Outschool classes, we recommend joining the Outschool Free and Discounted Classes group on Facebook. This is the place teachers post deep discounts for classes they need to fill. Who knows? Maybe the perfect class will pop up!
There you have it—absolutely everything you need to know about roadschooling in Disney World. If there’s one way to make homeschooling fun, it’s by doing it at Disney World. Why not give it a try for yourself so you can see what we mean?
Join Fulltime Families
Fulltime Families Members get access to the best resources, community and discounts.
Fulltime Families is a participant in the Amazon Services LLC Associates Program, an affiliate advertising program designed to provide a means for sites to earn advertising fees by advertising and linking to amazon.com, amazon.co.uk, amazon.ca. Amazon and the Amazon logo are trademarks of Amazon.com, Inc. or its affiliates.
RVs allow you to travel without worrying about finding a place to stay. You carry the comforts of home wherever you go. A toy hauler is a type of RV or camping trailer that is designed to haul recreational and sporting toys, such as snowmobiles, ATVs, dirt bikes and more. Whether you want to pack up kayaks for an intense paddle down the river or you want to bring a golf cart to your campsite, a toy hauler is perfect for you.
A toy hauler combines the best qualities of an equipment hauler and a mobile living space into one package. There are many types of toy haulers including motorhome and travel trailer options. These RVs are perfect for outdoor enthusiasts who want to enjoy everything Mother Nature has to offer.
Toy haulers are RVs that have dedicated storage space for large recreational toys. Fifth wheels and travel trailers are the most common types of RV toy haulers on the market, but there are a couple motorhome options available. Toy hauler motorhomes are usually Class A or Class C RVs with built-in garages.
Regardless of the RV class, a toy hauler RV features a living area and a garage space that allows you to load and unload your toys. Typically, these RVs are set up like a traditional fifth wheel or travel trailer, but the back is open and ready to welcome large items like a four-wheeler, motorcycles, kayaks and whatever other outdoor equipment you might want. The rear wall of the trailer opens up and folds down into a ramp for easy loading. The cargo space usually comes with D-rings to strap in your gear, along with furniture that is attached to the walls and folds up to increase storage space.
Toy haulers come in all shapes and sizes. Some have small living areas with large cargo space, while others have huge living areas and a smaller cargo capacity. These types of RVs are heavier than others.
What are the primary differences between fifth wheels, travel trailers and toy haulers?
Toy haulers can come in both fifth wheel and travel trailer options. The biggest difference between toy haulers and other RVs is the dedicated garage space, but there are other amenities that may influence your RV experience.
Fifth Wheel
Fifth wheels are split-level RVs that must be towed by a truck with a special hitch. A fifth wheel will usually have a living space or bunk area on the lower level and a private bedroom that hangs over the truck bed. They are some of the largest travel trailers available. They’re often used by full-time RVers because of the luxurious living space. Fifth wheels can have multiple slide-outs, outdoor kitchens, interior kitchens, bathrooms and a dedicated entertaining area. Most can sleep up to eight people.
Fifth wheels connect with a U-shaped coupling mounted in a truck bed, which makes them easier to tow. Due to their size, you will need a large tow vehicle. Half-ton trucks like the Ford F-150 or the Toyota Tundra with large towing capacities are great options. Remember to double-check your vehicle’s maximum towing capacity before you tow.
If toy haulers are the king of storage, then the fifth wheel is the prince. Compared to travel trailers, a fifth wheel has a massive amount of storage. Fifth wheels have huge, pass-through storage bays that are able to accommodate long items like kayaks, surfboards and paddles.
Travel Trailer
Travel trailers come in many different shapes and sizes, from tiny models that are capable of being towed by small trucks and SUVs to massive luxury living spaces on wheels. They can come in a wide range of lengths – from 12 to 35 feet, but are typically smaller than your average toy hauler. Travel trailers are significantly lighter than toy haulers. Travel trailers tend to weigh between 2,500 and 7,000 pounds while the average toy hauler weighs 7,600 pounds. Depending on the size, you can tow a travel trailer with a small SUV or a light pickup. The dry weight for the average toy hauler is around 10,000 pounds.
Travel trailers are some of the most popular options for young families and first-time RV owners because they are often a more affordable choice. Prices often range from $10,000 to $200,000, but the average cost sits between $20,000 and $50,000. In comparison, toy haulers are more expensive, but they also offer more amenities compared to most travel trailers.
How big are toy haulers?
Toy haulers can vary in size; it all depends on how much storage and space you need. The standard width of a toy hauler is between 7.5 to 8 feet wide and around 13 feet tall, in order to stay within federal and various state guidelines for travel vehicles. The biggest difference with toy haulers is the length of the vehicle. There are small models that sit at less than 15 feet long and large models that can be over 48 feet long. The majority of toy haulers sit in a medium range at around 30 to 40 feet.
Toy haulers are built on a sturdier frame and are therefore much heavier than other RVs on the market. Toy hauler weight ranges from 3,600 to 11,400 pounds when empty. These are RVs designed to carry heavy cargo. On average, they can carry upwards of 10,000 pounds of cargo.
Is a toy hauler easy to tow?
When properly set up, towing a toy hauler is as easy as towing any other RV. In order to properly tow a toy hauler, you need a few essentials. The first is a vehicle and a hitch that can support the full weight of your toy hauler. Make sure you know how much your toy hauler weighs while fully loaded, including all your toys, liquids and gear (also known as the gross weight). Because toy haulers tend to be larger and heavier RVs, you’ll need a truck with a high tow capacity. Before purchasing an RV, check the Gross Vehicle Weight Rating (GVWR) for the toy hauler and compare it to your truck’s towing capacity. If the GVWR is heavier than the towing capacity, you will either need a bigger truck or a smaller RV.
Practice driving, turning, parking and backing up before you go on your first trip if you are new to RVing. If you plan to bring toys, load them up into your RV before you start practicing so you can get a better feel for the total weight of your RV while driving.
Where can you go camping in a toy hauler?
Due to their on-board features and amenities, toy haulers are especially great for anyone interested in boondocking. When figuring out which toy hauler is best for your unique boondocking needs, be sure and ask yourself these two questions: How many days do I ideally want to boondock for? What types of places do I want to boondock in? Answering these questions will help you figure out things like the overall size, ground clearance and tank capacity.
Who are typical toy hauler owners?
Toy haulers are the best option for adventure seekers. Their built-in garage areas allow outdoor enthusiasts the ability to take their favorite toys to camp, while still enjoying a comfortable living space. From professionals to hobbyists, travelers of all kinds are finding toy haulers to be the ideal mix of form and function.
Toy haulers are perfect for people who like to adventure with a lot of gear. They are spacious enough to hold motorized toys like ATVs, dirt bikes, side-by-sides, snowmobiles and jet skis. They are also perfect for kayaks, surfboards, paddleboards, bicycles, snowboards, hunting equipment and more.
Many people choose to purchase a toy hauler for full-time RV living. Modern models are often suited to living year-round. Full-timers who don’t travel with toys often turn their garage into an office so they can work remotely.
What are the advantages and disadvantages of owning a toy hauler?
Popular among outdoor enthusiasts, toy haulers make it easy to take the whole family camping in comfort. Outfitted with numerous amenities and features, these RVs quickly become your home away from home.
Advantages of owning a toy hauler
Easily Transport Cargo
A toy hauler is much more secure for hauling your power sports vehicle or other valuables than an open-bed trailer. When you travel with a toy hauler, your gear is protected from rain, snow and mud. Garages are typically between 10 to 14 feet long which means you have plenty of space for most toys.
Versatile Vehicle
People use toy haulers for all kinds of purposes. In addition to hauling your off-road toys, you can use it as a mobile workshop, art studio, office and more. The garage can be transformed into whatever you need it to be. Your imagination is the only limit.
Less Vehicle Maintenance
When you purchase a motorhome, such as a Class A, B or C, you commit to upkeep on a second motorized vehicle. This means double the oil changes, fluid flushes and general vehicle upkeep. With a toy hauler, you only need to perform maintenance on your truck towing the RV. While there are still some maintenance tasks associated with owning a toy hauler, such as replacing tires as needed and keeping moving parts lubricated, there is far less maintenance than a traditional motorhome.
Durable and Easy-to-Clean Garage
The garage of a toy hauler will have a reinforced floor to carry the additional load. It will also have a rubber covering or other easy-to-clean surface. The garage can operate as a mud room for kids or pets so they can clean up before heading into the primary living space.
Disadvantages of owning a toy hauler
Requires a Capable Vehicle
Normally, it doesn’t matter what size your personal vehicle is. For example, you can drive a small Toyota Corolla as your daily commuter. However, when you choose a toy hauler, you will need to ensure you have a truck capable of towing the RV. Toy haulers require a heavy-duty truck that can not only handle the weight of the RV but can also safely stop it. If you don’t already own the right vehicle, this can require a second investment.
Limited Passenger Space During Travel
When you are towing a toy hauler, you will be separated from your living space. It is legal to ride in the back of a motorhome, but the rules are different for towed RVs. Currently, 23 states allow passengers to ride inside a toy hauler while driving, but each state has its own safety requirements and conditions. Even if it is legal in some states, this does not mean it is always safe. Additionally, if you cross into a state that does not allow passengers to remain in toy haulers, all passengers must ride in the main vehicle.
Less Interior Living Space
Compared to fifth wheels and travel trailers, toy haulers have less livable interior space, unless you plan to convert the cargo area. While you can enjoy the bountiful storage, you’re living space is smaller compared to other large RVs on the market.
Needs Ample Storage Space
When you aren’t using your toy hauler, you will need to find a place to store it. Unlike a small camper van or pop-up trailer, toy haulers take up a decent amount of room. If you don’t have the space at home, this might require renting a storage unit or RV storage space during the off-season.
How much do toy haulers cost?
A toy hauler can cost between $20,000 to upwards of $100,000. Some luxury models can cost as much as $250,000. Prices vary depending on amenities, size, brand and even the time of year it was purchased. There are many models that are basic and designed to appeal to tradesmen and construction workers who want the comforts of home, but don’t necessarily care to pay extra for leather furniture and hot tubs.
A toy hauler typically sits on the more expensive side because it is built on a sturdier frame and often provides more amenities. Luxury models are worth the investment if you plan to live in your toy hauler full-time.
Another factor to consider is storing your RV when it’s not in use. If you do not have the space to store your RV on your property, you’ll likely need to rent space from a storage facility. On average, it costs between $50 to $200 per month to store an RV, with the actual cost influenced by various factors. The average cost to store an RV indoors is roughly $135 a month, according to Sparefoot, a self-storage marketplace. Naturally, the size of an RV can greatly influence the cost to store it.
Financial options for purchasing a toy hauler
A number of financial options are available when it comes to purchasing your toy hauler. While some may pay in cash, most will finance their RV over the course of many months. Monthly payments can be reduced by providing a large down payment at purchase. This could also help secure a lower interest rate, leading to even more savings in the long-term. Many RV dealers and banks offer great financing options.
Creating an RV budget will help you stay within your financial boundaries and help narrow your toy hauler RV search. Be sure to also include parts or accessory upgrades, regular preventative maintenance and RV insurance in your budget. You will also need to account for storage costs if you are unable to store your toy hauler on your property when not in use. RVing is growing in popularity at an exponential rate because it can be enjoyed on nearly any budget. Read about some ways to save money while RVing and stretch your dollars so you can enjoy more adventures.
What’s the best toy hauler for me?
With superior storage, amenities and durability compared to other RVs, toy haulers are popular choice for travelers who prioritize the outdoors. The dedicated garage space is perfect for adventurers and thrill seekers who need extra gear while camping. If you’re looking for a true home-on-wheels, a toy hauler is probably your best choice.
Next to your home, an RV is most likely the second-most expensive item you’ll ever purchase. If you’re looking for an RV that’s spacious enough for the entire family, you’ll definitely want to check out the best toy haulers General RV has to offer.
The Alliance RV Valor toy hauler is the benchmark for luxury toy haulers. The Valor line is packed with adventure-ready equipment for the extreme journey and all the proven quality you can expect from an Alliance RV. With multiple floor plans, there is something for everyone. Whether you want a 10-foot garage space or a 20-foot garage space, Alliance has you covered. Travel trailer and fifth wheel options are available.
Valor is made to be adventure ready. The garages are built with a weather-resistant ramp, many floorplans are equipped with air compressors and outdoor hoses to keep your equipment clean. Stay cool all summer long, thanks to the efficient and effective A/C system that produces great cooling power with the least amount of ductwork.
The Momentum MAV toy hauler travel trailers by Grand Design are designed to provide exactly what you need. The spacious garage provides tons of cargo space, with no wheel wells to get in the way. Motion sensor lights and USB outlets will make your life easier, and you will be comfortable in all seasons with the 35K BTU furnace plus 15K BTU ducted air conditioning. Relax on the rollover sofa with a table, and the top bed will be perfect for your guests to sleep on. The front queen Murphy bed includes drawers to store clothes, plus overhead storage for personal belongings. This model also includes a patio with a pull down screen to let fresh air in without letting the bugs in!
Introducing the Brinkley Model G, developed & tested by RVers to create a toy hauler without compromise. The first fifth wheel toy hauler from Brinkley is the culmination of decades of experience, countless hours of research and development, and feedback from customers and fellow RVers.
With one virtual prototype and three physical prototypes, the Model G has been put through its paces, traveling thousands of miles and undergoing dozens of tests. The result is a high-quality RV that is both luxurious and functional, and perfect for any adventure. The 2024 Brinkley Model G line is a true luxury fifth-wheel toy hauler. The G line is packed with intelligently designed features, an automotive exterior and a true residential interior that’s unmatched.
Dimmable Bedroom Lights
Exterior 12-Volt Drawer Fridge with 24 Can Capacity
Keystone’s Fuzion brings heart-pumping styling, pioneering floorplans and the best RV garages for power sports enthusiasts. Whether you’re hauling dirt bikes, ATVs, motorcycles or golf carts, Fuzion’s frame-welded, Adjust-A-Track tie-downs feature 38 points to fully secure the widest range of vehicles. Models offer open-concept floorplans with cross-conversational seating, six-point hydraulic leveling, iN-Command smart RV control system, zero-gravity ramp doors and three air conditioners to keep things cool.
The interior is sleek and stylish with topstitched leather seating. The seamless interior features light countertops, subway tile backsplash and Fuzion’s durable stained cabinets. In addition to the luxurious interior, this toy hauler comes with an easy-to-set-up patio system with lightweight railing and ramps expanding your entertainment experience.
The Outback toy hauler travel trailer offers a versatile front cargo area with a side loading ramp. These models are perfect for carrying motorcycles, quads, golf carts and much more. The main living and kitchen area offers two slides for more interior space, a kitchen island with skylight above, plus a pantry, a booth dinette and sofa sleeper.
With any Outback travel trailer and toy hauler by Keystone, the Norco BAL frame is lightweight and corrosion-resistant and the huck-bolt assembly provides an extra measure of rugged durability. Also included is the BAL Norco 5.1 stabilizing system, leaf spring suspension system, color-coded unified wiring, Tru-fit slide construction and the Elements climate control allowing you to extend your camping season and combat humidity.
Forest River’s Wildwood FSX is filled with all the comforts of home to give you a pleasant camping experience. All models are 7 feet, 6 inches feet wide with a full interior stand up height. They are designed with a seamless one-piece roof and an aerodynamic radius front profile for fuel efficiency. The combined features create a quality, lightweight RV perfect for adventure. The Forest River Wildwood FSX travel trailer and toy haulers are easy to tow and easy to love.
The main living area will feel more like home with a fireplace. The full kitchen will allow you to prepare meals for your whole group. If you enjoy cooking outdoors then you will love the outdoor griddle and refrigerator, plus there is a power awning here for shade. After unloading the garage, the space can easily be converted to a patio, garage or guest bedroom.
Backed by more than 50 years of RV manufacturing, Coachmen’s all-new Adrenaline toy hauler lineup is designed for today’s outdoor enthusiast. These lightweight, half-ton towable toy haulers are constructed utilizing the most advanced manufacturing methods. They are designed and constructed to be affordable and functional.
Adrenaline is a versatile toy hauler RV that offers it all – a relaxing home base for weekend getaways or family trips cross country. With a massive garage, you can store all of your essentials. The rear ramp door makes it easy to load everything from dirt bikes to golf carts. The garage space also includes plenty of seating and even a TV. After you’re done with an adventure, kick back and relax in the cozy living space.
Is a toy hauler worth it?
If you already own a truck that is capable of towing a heavy load, a toy hauler could be an affordable entry into RV ownership. Additionally, if you like to vacation with a lot of toys, it is a safer and easier travel option. Another advantage of towable RVs is that you only have one vehicle engine to maintain, compared to a Class A or Class C motorhome with a tow car.
Owning an RV can lead to significant savings compared to the costs of a typical vacation with flights, rental cars, accommodations and meals. However, toy haulers, like any RV, also come with long-term maintenance costs, storage fees and other expenses to consider.
Finally, choosing the right RV comes down to meeting all of your needs, including price points. General RV’s experts can answer all your questions and provide recommendations based on your unique needs. Visit your local General RV Dealer to explore our huge selection of toy haulers for yourself. We have thousands of toy haulers in stock, including all the best brands from top manufacturers. After you’ve found the perfect RV, we’ll provide a personalized orientation to get you on the road with confidence.
Severe weather can happen during any time of the year, but in the U.S. summer is typically the active season for weather-related disasters. Even on sunny days when the sky looks clear, storms can swoop in, and you could be caught in severe weather while on your camping trip. Tornadoes can happen anywhere, at any time. Although there are peak months in different regions, the majority of tornadoes happen during the spring and summer.
RV owners and enthusiasts know they should always be prepared for changing weather conditions. Whether camping in the rain or amid an intense thunderstorm, you should always be prepared and have an RV emergency kit. But there are things you should do immediately before and during the storm to keep you, your loved ones and your RV safe.
Keep an Eye on the Forecast while RV Camping
The best way you can keep yourself safe while camping is to stay alert and informed. When camping, you should get into the habit of visually monitoring the weather at all times. If you have access to the internet or cell phone reception, it is a good idea to check the weather forecast for the entire duration of your trip. Make sure you have enabled severe weather alerts on your phone. Also, make sure you have weather apps installed on your phone so you can have easy access to the most up-to-date information. Knowing the forecast early can give you more time to plan for whatever Mother Nature sends your way. You can also purchase a weather radio to ensure you have access to the latest forecasts.
A tornado is a violently rotating column of air extending from the base of a thunderstorm down to the ground. Because wind is invisible, it is hard to see a tornado unless it forms a condensation funnel made up of water droplets, dust and debris. Tornadoes are capable of completely destroying well-made structures, uprooting trees and hurling objects through the air like deadly missiles. The National Weather Service (NWS) notes that tornadoes can occur at any time of day or night and at any time of the year.
If you get an alert about a tornado watch, you don’t need to abandon your campsite immediately but you should be prepare to seek shelter. A watch means that tornadoes are possible in and near the area. Watches are issued by the Storm Prediction Center for counties where tornadoes may occur. A watch is typically large, covering numerous counties or even states. Here are some general tips for RV campers during a tornado watch:
Secure your RV. Tie down or put away things like chairs, grills and other small objects that can become projectiles in high winds. Make sure your outside storage doors are closed and locked. Retract your awning and ensure it is securely fastened. Close and latch your windows. Get your emergency preparedness kit out.
Secure your site. Keep an eye out for weak tree branches or shrubs that could break under high wind conditions. Falling branches can cause severe damage during a storm.
Stay alert. If there is a watch issued, keep an eye on weather alerts via weather radio or local news apps. Be prepared to act.
What RV Campers need to do during a tornado warning
If you are under a tornado warning, you need to take action immediately. This means that a tornado has been sighted or indicated by weather radar. There is imminent danger to life and property. Here are some tips for staying safe during a tornado warning:
Abandon your RV and seek shelter. NWS warns that RVs offer very little protection from tornadoes. Try to find an underground shelter or a large concrete structure with thick walls. If you can’t get inside, try to find a space that can act as a thick barrier between you and any debris flying through the air. Look for things such as concrete walls or even a large boulder.
Find the lowest point in the ground. If you are driving, camping or parked somewhere where no strong shelters are available, the NWS says you should try to find a ditch or low point to lie down. Try to find something to protect yourself from falling debris like couch cushions or even a mattress.
Beware of downed power lines. If you were in or near a tornado’s path, it is likely you will run into downed power lines. Give downed power lines a wide berth, often they can skip around and transmit electricity through wet ground. Avoid getting close to a downed power line to prevent electrocution.
Don’t let Severe Weather Ruin Your RV Trip
Whether you are camping in the rain or find yourself in a severe weather event – the most important thing you can do is be prepared. Don’t let the risk of severe weather ruin a trip or keep you from heading into the wilderness. Check out the General RV Emergency Kit Essentials Guide to help you prepare your RV for adventure. Visit the RV Parts Department at your local General RV Dealer to pick up gear to help you prepare for severe weather. Plus, check out our great selection of towing equipment, camp kitchen gear and more! If you have any questions, our RV experts are ready to help.
Considering a solo trip through Massachusetts? Well, if you’re looking to get off the beaten tourist path, you’re in luck. There are plenty of hidden gems waiting to be discovered in the state.
Massachusetts offers a wide range of activities and attractions to suit every interest. Whether you enjoy exploring historic sites, hiking in nature reserves, dining at diverse restaurants, or attending cultural events, there’s something for everyone to enjoy solo.
Massachusetts is known for its diverse and welcoming towns and villages, where solo travelers will feel comfortable exploring on their own. Whether chatting with locals at a neighborhood café or joining a group tour, solo travelers can easily connect with others and make new friends along the way.
Navigating Massachusetts’ Hidden Gems: A Solo Traveler’s Guide
Whimsy Among the Waves at Singing Beach
Manchester-by-the-Sea conceals a melodious secret known as Singing Beach, where the sands whisper beneath your feet! This natural phenomenon is not just a rumor, but an acoustic marvel experienced by those few who tread its shores during quieter moments.
As a solo wanderer, you’re privy to an orchestra performed by the tides and grains which creates a sort of subtle soundtrack for personal reflection or seaside meditation. Beyond its auditory allure, Singing Beach offers pristine views undisturbed by heavy tourist traffic.
n to the town’s beautiful beaches, Manchester-by-the-Sea is home to a number of historic buildings and landmarks, including elegant Victorian homes, historic churches, and quaint New England cottages. Be sure to visit the Old Burial Ground, Trask House Museum, and the Manchester Historical Museum for insights into the town’s rich maritime history and colonial heritage.
The Timeless Tune of the Orpheum Theatre
In the small town of Chatham, lies the Orpheum Theatre which many consider a cultural pearl that thrives out of the limelight. This historic cinema and stage, originally opened in 1916, has been revitalized as a community arts center. Catch an indie film or a local theater production within its nostalgic walls where every show feels intimate unlike other larger and busier theaters.
Stepping into the Orpheum is like finding yourself in another era. it’s an experience that transcends mere entertainment and even whispers tales of vaudeville ghosts. It’s about being part of something enduring and enchanting, if only for an evening.
Chatham also offers some of the most beautiful beaches on Cape Cod, including Red River Beach, Harding’s Beach, and the aptly-named Lighthouse Beach which does in fact have a lighthouse you can climb for impressive views over the Atlantic.
The waters around Chatham also attract thousands of seals, including harbor seals and gray seals. You can easily book seal-watching cruises to see these fascinating animals up close.
A Solo Sojourn to Halibut Point State Park
Nestled in the quaint town of Rockport, Halibut Point State Park is a sanctuary for those who draw energy from solitude and nature. Here, the chatter of daily life fades into the lull of ocean waves against ancient granite quarries.
Adventurous travelers can embark on trails that follow craggy cliffs offering panoramic views of the Atlantic, views once only reserved for local fishermen and quarry workers.
Rockport isn’t just a scenic detour, rather it’s a reflective journey back through time. Start by walking Bearskin Neck, a quaint pedestrian-friendly street lined with shops, restaurants, and the town’s popular art galleries selling paintings, sculptures, pottery, and jewelry.
You’re sure to see paintings and photographs of Rockport’s famous Motif No. 1, an iconic red fishing shack located on the picturesque harbor. It has been painted, photographed, and immortalized in countless works of art, making it one of the most famous landmarks on Cape Ann and recognized as the “most painted building in America”.
The Secret Symphony of Bartholomew’s Cobble
Venture westward to Sheffield and you’ll stumble upon Bartholomew’s Cobble, a lesser-known geological wonder tucked away in the Berkshires. This natural reserve is a mosaic of lush woodlands and rolling meadows, quietly boasting one of the most diverse plant collections in North America that include endangered wildflowers, ferns, and orchids
Bartholomew’s Cobble is named after the “cobble,” or rounded stones, that cover the landscape. The area is characterized by its unique geological formations, including limestone and marble outcrops, which were formed millions of years ago by glacial activity and erosion.
It’s a place to witness an orchestra of birdsong undisturbed by crowds. Your only company is likely to maybe be an occasional curious deer. Trekking through this verdant landscape not only exercises the body but also rejuvenates the spirit. It’s an off-the-grid gem that resonates with the quiet thrill of discovery.
Serenity in the Books of the Boston Athenaeum
Quietly nestled on Beacon Hill, the Boston Athenaeum is one of America’s oldest and most distinguished private libraries. It’s a haven for travelers yearning for cultural richness away from the noise, offering five floors of literary treasure.
Patrons can browse rare books, absorb art exhibitions, or simply bask in the hush that fills rooms heavy with knowledge.
The atmosphere here fosters contemplation and discovery amidst an impressive collection of history. A visit to this bastion of tranquility is like stepping into a novel where every corner promises a new narrative thread.
Echoes of Innovation at the American Textile History Museum
Lowell, once the heartthrob of the Industrial Revolution, once housed the American Textile History Museum which was a goldmine for explorers with an inclination towards innovation and history. This museum spun tales of America’s industrial past through intricate machinery and textile artistry, revealing how Lowell’s mills forever transformed fabric production.
The displays once offered a silent conversation about progress and the perseverance of early entrepreneurs, but sadly is now permanently closed.
While the Textile History Museum may be closed, Lowell does offer the New England Quilt Museum and the Whistler House Museum of Art. Consider joining a walking tour of Lowell’s historic districts, such as the Lowell National Historical Park or the Belvidere neighborhood, to admire the city’s Victorian-era architectural treasures.
You can explore the history of Lowell’s role in the Industrial Revolution at Lowell National Historical Park. Visit the Boott Cotton Mills Museum to see working textile machines and learn about the city’s textile industry. Take a guided tour of the city’s historic mill buildings and canal system.
Reflections at the Great Salt Marsh
On the North Shore, the Great Salt Marsh unfurls as a sprawling landscape of tidal flats and salt marshes, largely undisturbed by mass tourism. As you navigate through the winding trails or paddle through its serene creeks, these wetlands offer plenty of moments of stillness and beauty, pushing you to reflect on both the simplicity and complexity of life.
The marsh provides essential habitat for nesting, feeding, and migrating birds including herons, egrets, ospreys, and migratory shorebirds. You can explore the Great Salt Marsh by car along scenic coastal roads or by boat on guided tours of the marshland waterways. Boat tours offer a unique perspective of the marshland landscape and provide greater opportunities for wildlife viewing and photography.
A Roll of the Dice at Encore Boston Harbor Casino
Amidst the historical and pastoral sites, Massachusetts presents an enclave of modern indulgence at places like the Encore Boston Harbor Casino.
This sprawling complex just outside of downtown Boston isn’t just a den for gamers but an immersive experience where opulence meets entertainment. Its gleaming interiors offer more than the clink of slot machines or the rustle of playing cards.
Here, one can partake in gourmet dining experiences or enjoy tranquil spa treatments, luxuries that provide a contrast to the state’s quaint hideaways. Check out this review of Encore Boston Harbor Casino to learn more.
Everett’s close proximity to Boston makes it an ideal base for exploring the attractions and landmarks of the Greater Boston area. You can easily access downtown Boston via public transportation or by rental car and explore iconic sights such as Faneuil Hall, the Freedom Trail, and the Boston Common.
But Everett also offers up plenty of attractions of its own to keep you busy. Everett has a rich history dating back to the colonial era, allowing you to explore several notable landmarks including the Parlin Memorial Library, the Everett Square Theatre, and the Edward G. Connolly Center.
The Vintage Charm of Shelburne Falls
Tucked in the hills of western Massachusetts, Shelburne Falls captivates with its vintage allure. The town is home to the Bridge of Flowers, an old trolley bridge repurposed into a blossoming walkway.
Easily find solace among the vibrant arrays of petals and greenery which offers an unexpected sanctuary bridging two sides of a quaint village.
Just steps away, the glacial potholes at Salmon Falls showcase nature’s artistry through centuries-old rock formations. It’s a place where time slows, and your breath along with it. It’s a place that promotes introspection amidst a setting that feels like a well-kept secret from another era.
Like some of the other towns on our list, Shelburne Falls has a big artisan community and is dotted with historic buildings and landmarks, including Victorian-era homes, historic mills, and downtown storefronts.
A Toast to Tranquility at Nashoba Valley Winery
Off the beaten vineyard path, Nashoba Valley Winery offers a pastoral oasis. This family-owned gem in Bolton invites solo travelers not only to taste their array of wines but also to stroll through orchards and lush gardens.
Here, you can savor both solitude and the fruits of meticulous cultivation without the crowds often found in more frequented wine regions. The winery’s quiet charm is complemented by its farm-to-table restaurant, providing a sensory journey, and pairing local flavors with picturesque views.
Also in Bolton is Bolton Orchards, a popular destination for those seeking fresh produce, homemade baked goods, and locally sourced products. The orchard offers pick-your-own fruits, a farm stand with a wide variety of seasonal produce, and a bakery famous for its pies and pastries.
Bolton also offers endless opportunities for outdoor recreation, including hiking, biking, fishing, and birdwatching. The town is home to several conservation areas and parks with trails, such as the Bolton Flats Wildlife Management Area and Vaughn Hills Conservation Area.
Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Her husband Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.
Having visited 50+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.
Labor Day is considered the unofficial end of the camping season, but the months after are the perfect time to take your RV on an adventure. The post-summer camping season is perfect for people looking to avoid the crowds. School is back in session, which means fewer people will be taking a family getaway. Campers are able to enjoy cooler temperatures and fewer bugs due to the decreased humidity and lower temperatures. For northern campers, the fall camping season runs from mid-September to early November. Meanwhile, southern campers can enjoy the benefits of the fall camping season from mid-October to late November.
Fall camping isn’t that different from summer camping, but as every good RV owner and enthusiast knows – you should always be prepared for anything. RVers should do their research ahead of time to ensure they are ready for their next adventure.
Planning a Fall Camping Trip
Some campgrounds and parks, especially national and state parks in colder climates, may close during the fall season due to weather. Campgrounds that stay open often drop their rates, stop taking reservations and operate on a first come, first serve basis. After peak season, some campgrounds may move to semi-modern campsites. Campers can expect to find either electrical service or access to modern restrooms. Drinking water may only be available by hand pump or pressurized spigots. Reach out to campgrounds and parks ahead of your trip to ensure you have everything you need to set up camp.
If you’re looking to dry camp or boondock during the fall, you will need to look ahead for potential road closures. The U.S. Forest Service and the Bureau of Land Management may also close access roads on public lands due to weather changes. Always call ahead and double-check before heading out on an unmarked road.
The highlight of fall camping is being able to see all of the leaves change. Smoky Mountain’s Fall Foliage prediction map can help you determine the best places to see skies bursting with bright fall colors. In addition to finding the perfect place to stay, you have to find the perfect outdoor fall activities. Check out some of our favorite fall activities to start planning your next RV adventure.
Fall Camping Pre-Trip Maintenance
Campers heading out during the fall, especially those traveling to a cooler climate, will want to do a few maintenance checks before hitting the road again. RVers should double-check tire pressures, brakes and towing gear to ensure their vehicle can handle different road conditions. People used to RV camping during the summer may need to familiarize themselves with their RV heating system to keep themselves warm during the cool evening temperatures.
Owners should also know how to protect their RV’s water systems in the event of a hard freeze. During a cold fall night, temperatures can fall below freezing which means you may need to know how to disconnect water lines and drain them to prevent damage to your water and waste systems. To learn more about the process, check out General RV’s Winterization Guide.
Fall Camping Packing Necessities
Weather in the fall can fluctuate quickly from warm and sunny to cool and wet. While it’s hard to predict how the weather might change from day to day, or from morning to night, you can also be prepared for whatever Mother Nature throws your way. When packing your bags, be sure to include a variety of layers so you can adapt to the weather and stay comfortable. Rain jackets and waterproof clothes and shoes are also essential for those rainy fall days.
To prepare for cooler weather, you should throw a few extra sleeping bags or blankets in your RV. Wool and down blankets are excellent at keeping you warm and dry. Campers should also include extra water on their packing list. It is easy to get dehydrated with cooler, dryer temperatures. Water can be heated and put in a bottle to help warm your bed or sleeping bag.
Days are shorter in the fall, so it will likely be dark before you are ready to go to bed. Pack a few extra light sources like flashlights, headlamps or portable lanterns. If you need help filling out your packing list, stop by the General RV Parts Store. Our supercenters have thousands of RV parts and camping essentials along with knowledgeable staff who can answer your fall camping questions. Making sure you have the equipment to deal with changing weather can help ensure your fall camping trip is safe, memorable and enjoyable.
Summer is the best time to go camping, but it is also the prime season for severe weather like tornadoes, thunderstorms and hurricanes. You may plan your trip expecting clear, sunny skies but Mother Nature may have other plans.
Whether camping in the rain or amid an intense thunderstorm, you should always be prepared and have an RV emergency kit. But there are things you should do immediately before and during the storm to keep you, your loved ones and your RV safe.
Keep an eye on the forecast while RV camping
The best way you can keep yourself safe while camping is to stay alert and informed. When camping, you should get into the habit of visually monitoring the weather at all times, even if the weather is calm. If you have access to the internet or cell phone reception, it is a good idea to check the weather forecast for the entire duration of your trip. Make sure you have enabled severe weather alerts on your phone. Also, make sure you have weather apps installed on your phone so you can have easy access to the most up-to-date information. Knowing the forecast early can give you more time to plan for whatever Mother Nature sends your way. You can also purchase a weather radio to ensure you have access to the latest forecasts, even if you don’t have internet access.
How RVers can prepare for a severe weather
The hurricane season runs from June 1 to November 30 each year, right during prime camping season. If you are camping along the coast during that time, you may need to prepare for severe weather. You may likely find yourself in a tropical storm. According to the National Weather Service, a tropical storm is a cyclone that has maximum sustained surface winds ranging from 39 to 73 miles per hour. These types of storms originate over tropical or subtropical waters and can grow into a hurricane. Here are some tips for RVers who find themselves camping during a tropical storm:
Secure your RV. Tie down or put away things like chairs, grills and other small objects that can become projectiles in high winds. Make sure your outside storage doors are closed and locked. Retract your awning and ensure it is securely fastened. Close and latch your windows. Get out your emergency preparedness kit.
Secure your site. If your site has trees and shrubs, keep an eye out for weak branches that could break under high wind conditions. Falling branches can cause severe damage during a storm.
Prepare the inside of your RV. Seal all important documents in waterproof bags or containers. Shut all doors and windows to help prevent water and wind from getting inside.
Have an evacuation plan – If you decide to evacuate, leave early. Make sure your RV’s gas tank is full in the event of an evacuation. When hurricanes approach – it is never a good idea to ride out the storm in your RV. It is always best to pack your motorhome, grab your important documents and evacuate.
What RV campers need to do during a Hurricane Watch and Warning
If you are under a Hurricane Watch or Warning while RV camping, you need to take action immediately. RVs are unsafe in high winds. It is best to evacuate. Check local forecasts and weather apps to ensure you aren’t heading in the direction of the storm. Avoid driving through water as you make your way to a safe destination. Here are some additional tips for staying safe during a Hurricane Watch or Warning:
If you need to abandon your RV, try to find a safe spot to park it. If possible, the Florida RV Trade Association (FRVTA) advises campers try to put your RV in an enclosed storage facility or try to park it next to a building. If you’re at a campsite or out in the open, choose an elevated site away from large trees and point the end of the RV that has the least amount of windows in to the wind.
Take precautions to protect your RV. The FRVTA suggests campers empty the holding tanks and then fill all your tanks with fresh water to help add weight for holding down the RV. Turn off propane cylinders and cover the regulator. Cover the vents and air conditioning unit. Secure as many items as possible.
Tips for RV campers after a hurricane
The storm might be over, but that doesn’t mean the danger is. Just like you need to be prepared before a big storm, RV campers need to be prepared for what happens after a storm. Here are some tips to keep yourself and your loved ones safe after a hurricane hits:
Be prepared for extended outages. Even weak or moderate tropical storms can bring down trees and power lines. The stronger the storm, the longer you are likely to be without power. Most RVs come with a generator installed, but some solely rely on hookup power. Make sure you have an after-market or portable generator in your emergency storm kit.
Be prepared for road closures and blockages. Although city, county and state transportation officials have plans to clear major roadways quickly, it may still take a few days to get most roads open. Secondary side streets may take even longer. Never drive in flood waters.
Don’t let severe weather ruin your RV trip
Whether you are camping in the rain or find yourself in a severe weather event – the most important thing you can do is be prepared. Don’t let the risk of severe weather ruin a trip or keep you from heading into the wilderness. Check out the General RV Emergency Kit Essentials Guide to help you prepare your RV for adventure. Visit the Parts Department at your local General RV Center to pick up gear to help you prepare for severe weather. Plus, check out our great selection of towing equipment, camp kitchen gear and more! If you have any questions, our RV experts are ready to help.
2 Year Update On Our 2022 Keystone Montana 3931FB. It’s been great!
We bought our new Keystone Montana 3931FB 5th wheel in February 2022. Since that time, we are asked by many how we like the 5th wheel and if we’ve had any issues since purchase. After 2 years of ownership and towing thousands of mile, we wanted to give you an up date on the likes and dislikes, the couple of problems we’ve experience, and share some of the modifications to add to our long term travel needs.
See the video below where Joan and I share our experience in our Keystone Montana 3931FB 5th wheel. We have also provided links below to view videos of the projects we shared.
Not sure about what RV accessories you need as you start RV travel?
Check out our RV Accessories page where we have listed a wide range of products from essential items to those “nice to have” RV products to make RV life more enjoyable. Every item listed is being used or has been used by Joan and I as we’ve traveled across the country in our RV.
Receive the latest updates from I Love RV Life!
Sign up to receive an email notification as we post new RV travels, RV tips and information about RV life in general. It’s simple. Just enter your name and email address on the Subscribe to our newsletter form located at the bottom of this page and click subscribe.
Purchased use of Digital Juice BackTraxx 1 End User License Agreement for Travelin. The Music may be used, altered, or incorporated according to the guidelines described herein into any production (including but not limited to, broadcast, commercial, industrial, educational, and personal).
Heading to Singapore? Get ready for a culinary adventure like no other! Whether you’re a seasoned foodie or just love trying new things, Singapore’s food scene has something to surprise and delight you.
Must-Try Foods When You Visit Singapore
Savour Singapore’s Culinary Delights
Singapore is a foodie’s paradise, where flavours from all over Asia come together to dance on your taste buds. It’s a place where food tells the story of a rich, multicultural heritage, making it a top spot for anyone who loves to eat. From bustling hawker centres to cosy restaurants, you’ll find dishes influenced by Malaysia, Indonesia, India, and China.
Hainanese Chicken Rice, often hailed as Singapore’s unofficial national dish, mirrors the city’s blend of simplicity and sophistication. Originating from Chinese immigrants from Hainan province, this dish features succulent chicken paired with aromatic rice cooked in chicken stock. Accompanied by zesty chilli sauce and ginger paste, each bite offers a burst of flavours that represent Singapore’s culinary excellence.
Chilli Crab: A Seafood Delicacy
Chilli Crab is another must-try food when you visit Singapore. You’ll definitely enjoy the succulence of mud crabs along with the rich, tangy tomato-based sauce. Contrary to what its name might suggest, the dish strikes a balance between sweetness and mild heat, making it accessible to all palates. Typically enjoyed with mantou (fried buns), it’s a communal dish that symbolises the joy of sharing in Singaporean culture.
Fish Head Curry: A Fusion Feast
Photo Credit: JB Macatulad, CC BY-SA 4.0via Wikimedia Commons
Fish Head Curry is a testament to Singapore’s melting pot of cultures, incorporating elements from Indian and Malay cuisines. This hearty dish features a fish head simmered in a fragrant curry enriched with vegetables. So, if you want to eat food that explores the depths of flavour, Fish Head Curry offers a spicy, tangy, and umami-laden experience that’s best savoured with rice or bread.
Laksa: The Quintessence of Peranakan Cuisine
Laksa, a staple in the Peranakan culinary tradition, is a spicy noodle soup that perfectly fuses Chinese and Malay flavours. With its rich coconut curry broth, seafood, and noodles, Laksa is a warm embrace in a bowl, inviting diners to explore the depth and complexity of Singapore’s food heritage.
Fried Carrot Cake: A Street Food Staple
Photo Credit: Banej, CC BY-SA 3.0 via Wikimedia Commons
Contrary to its name, Fried Carrot Cake (Chai Tow Kway) is a savoury treat made from radish cake stir-fried with eggs and preserved radish. It’s a dish of contrasts, being soft yet crispy, savoury yet slightly sweet. It truly offers a glimpse into the inventive spirit of Singaporean street food.
Kaya Toast: A Breakfast Tradition
Kaya Toast provides a sweet start to the day, featuring slices of toasted bread slathered with coconut jam (kaya) and butter. Paired with soft-boiled eggs and coffee, it’s a breakfast dish that connects Singaporeans to their heritage, one bite at a time.
Bak Chor Mee: Comfort in a Bowl
Bak Chor Mee, translating to minced meat noodles, is a comfort food redefined. This bowl of noodles, topped with minced pork, liver, and mushrooms, then doused in a flavourful vinegar sauce, is a symphony of textures and tastes that resonates with the soul of Singaporean cuisine.
Nasi Biryani: A Rice Odyssey
Nasi Biryani, a harmonious blend of aromatic spices, rice, and meat, is a culinary journey through the Indian subcontinent with a Singaporean twist. This dish embodies the cross-cultural exchanges that shape Singapore’s food scene, offering a flavourful exploration of its Indian heritage.
Exploring Singapore’s Culinary Landscape
Embarking on a culinary adventure in Singapore is not just about savouring its diverse dishes; it’s about experiencing the mix of cultures that make this city-state a gastronomic paradise. Each dish tells a story of migration, fusion, and innovation, inviting travellers to delve deeper into Singapore’s food heritage.
But before you explore the bustling hawker centres and refined restaurants, consider the practicalities of travel, including the peace of mind that comes with being prepared for any scenario. So, compare travel insurance for Singapore to find coverage that will ensure your adventure is as carefree as it is delicious. Once your trip is secured, pack your appetite and embark on a taste journey through the Lion City, where the love for food transcends all boundaries.
Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Her husband Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.
Having visited 100+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.
As the temperatures soar and nearly guaranteed daily sunshine casts its golden glow over the ancient streets of Córdoba, summer is a great time to explore this historic city and its vibrant culture. Summer is the peak tourist season in Córdoba, with hot temperatures and larger crowds, especially in July and August.
Nestled in the heart of Andalusia, there’s no denying Córdoba sizzles in the summer heat. It is after all located in one of the hottest regions of Spain during summer. However, there are plenty of ways to cool off and enjoy the wealth of experiences this intriguing city has to offer. Just be sure to search for hotels in Córdoba with a swimming pool since the city is a fair distance away from the beaches of the southern coast.
Top 10 Reasons to Travel to Córdoba in Summer
Summer Festivals
Córdoba comes alive with vibrant energy during the summer months, hosting a variety of festivals and cultural events that celebrate the city’s rich heritage and traditions. This makes it one of the best regions in Spain to visit in Summer if you don’t mind the heat.
One of the most popular is the Festival de la Guitarra which celebrates the artistry and beauty of the guitar, featuring concerts, recitals, workshops, and exhibitions.Festival de la Guitarra showcases a variety of musical styles, including classical, flamenco, jazz, and contemporary, with performances by acclaimed guitarists from around the world.
One of the largest and most anticipated festivals happens in early summer. The Feria de Nuestra Señora de la Salud commemorates the city’s patron saint, Our Lady of Health. The fair typically features colourful parades, flamenco performances, traditional music, dancing, horse shows, amusement rides, and plenty of Andalusian cuisine and drinks at the casetas set up throughout the fairgrounds.
Noches de la Bodega is a summer event held in Córdoba’s historic wineries, or bodegas, where you can book guided tours and wine tastings alongside live music performances. The event offers a unique opportunity to explore the city’s winemaking tradition and sample local wines in the beautiful setting of the bodegas.
The Festival Internacional de Música de Córdoba is a prestigious summer music festival that takes place at various venues across the city. The festival showcases a diverse range of musical genres, including classical, jazz, opera, and world music, with performances by renowned national and international artists. Concerts, recitals, masterclasses, and lectures are held throughout the summer, offering audiences a chance to experience world-class music in historic settings.
Fountains of the Alcázar
Beat the summer heat by visiting the Alcázar’s refreshing fountains and pools. While you may not be able to take a dip in the waters, the mere sound of water seems to cool you off and there is plenty of shade in the palace gardens.
The Fountains of the Alcázar which are located within the medieval Alcázar de los Reyes Cristianos, offers a captivating experience, blending history, architecture, and natural beauty. The palace once served as the residence of Christian monarchs in Córdoba.
Marvel at the exquisite architecture of the fountains as you make your way through the lush gardens surrounding the fountains which are filled with vibrant flowers, aromatic herbs, shady trees, and cool hidden alcoves. The architecture reflects a blend of Moorish, Renaissance, and Mudejar styles. Admire the intricate tilework, decorative motifs, and sculptural elements that adorn the fountains, showcasing the craftsmanship and artistry of Andalusian artisans.
Guadalquivir River
Rent a bike and cycle along the scenic paths of the Guadalquivir River. Enjoy views of the river, parks, and bridges like Puente Romano, or Roman Bridge. The Guadalquivir River offers a peaceful setting for many outdoor activities and relaxation during the summer months.
If you’re not up for a bike ride in the heat, simply enjoy a leisurely walk along the scenic riverside promenades that line the Guadalquivir River. Pack a picnic and find a shady spot along the riverbank to enjoy a relaxing al fresco lunch.
There are also a number of restaurants and cafes located along the riverside promenades. Enjoy delicious Andalusian cuisine and refreshing drinks while overlooking the Guadalquivir River and enjoying the cool breeze.
Book on a boat tour or river cruise along the Guadalquivir River to discover the city from a different perspective. Guided tours will offer insights into Córdoba’s rich history and many landmarks you pass by. Alternatively, you can look at renting a kayak or canoe and paddle at your own pace, taking in the natural beauty and wildlife that inhabit its shores.
Riverside parks such as Parque Cruz Conde or Parque de Miraflores are also popular places to be in summer, offering green spaces, playgrounds, and walking paths along the river. Relax in the shade of trees, take a leisurely stroll, or enjoy a game of soccer or volleyball in these scenic parks.
Summer Rooftop Dining
Summer evenings are perfect for enjoying rooftop dining in Córdoba, combining delicious cuisine with panoramic views of the city’s historic skyline. Many rooftop restaurants typically offer stunning views of the city’s iconic landmarks such as the Mezquita-Catedral, Alcázar de los Reyes Cristianos, and the Guadalquivir River.
Expect to be served a diverse range of culinary delights, including traditional Andalusian dishes and Spanish tapas. Many restaurants also feature live music performances, from flamenco guitarists to jazz bands.
Córdoba’s Parks and Gardens
Córdoba offers plenty of city parks and gardens to relax in and find cool shade. Parque de Miraflores is located on the banks of the Guadalquivir River which we mentioned before, with lovely walking paths and grassy picnic areas.
Jardines de la Victoria is another popular park, providing plenty of colourful flower beds and towering palm trees offering decent shade. There are also playgrounds if you happen to be travelling with children. Even the Mezquita-Catedral offers lovely gardens with park benches to find a bit of peace. You may even spot some birds, hedgehogs, and butterflies by day and come dusk you may witness bats in the parks and gardens.
Parque Cruz Conde offers a lovely lake, while the aptly named Parque de los Patos has resident ducks you can say hello to. Jardines de la Agricultura is a fascinating botanic garden that showcases a diverse collection of tropical and subtropical plants from around the world,
Flamenco Shows
Experience the passion and rhythm of flamenco with live performances at local venues, many so-called tablaos hosting evening shows in the summer. Also held in summer is the Noche Blanca del Flamenco, an annual celebration of flamenco music and dance held in various locations throughout Córdoba.
Noche Blanca del Flamenco features live performances by renowned flamenco artists, including singers, guitarists, and dancers, showcasing the passion and intensity of this traditional Andalusian music. You’ll be able to enjoy not only flamenco shows, but also workshops, exhibitions, and cultural activities late into the night.
Enjoy Outdoor Cinema
The summer months are a time to experience the magic of outdoor cinema with screenings of classic films and contemporary favourites in Córdoba’s various parks and plazas. Grab a blanket, some snacks, and enjoy a movie under the stars surrounded by the city’s historic landmarks.
The outdoor cinema screenings in Córdoba are typically organised by local cultural organisations, community groups, or as part of summer festivals and events. To find out about upcoming outdoor cinema events in Córdoba, you can check local event listings, social media pages of venues in the city, tourist information centres, and local newspapers which will also list other summer activities happening in and around the city.
Visit the Palacio de Viana
The Palacio de Viana is a historic mansion that dates to the 15th century, once acting as the residence of the Marquises of Viana. It’s possible to get out of the sun and tour the interior of the palace on a guided or self-guided tour. The palace features elegantly decorated rooms and galleries filled with old artwork, furniture, and historical artefacts.
However, one of the highlights of the Palacio de Viana is actually found outside. Summer is a great time to wander the palacio’s dozen beautiful courtyards, each with its own unique design and character. Admire the intricate tilework, decorative fountains, and lush vegetation as you wander through these enchanting outdoor spaces, which provide a cool retreat from the heat of the day.
Throughout the year, the Palacio de Viana also hosts cultural events, exhibitions, and concerts that showcase local artists and performers. Check the palace’s event calendar for information on upcoming activities and special presentations.
Sierra Morena Mountains
A great day trip and escape from the city would be to head to the Sierra Morena Mountains. Explore the pristine wilderness areas, hike along scenic trails, and immerse yourself in nature not too far outside the city.
In addition to hiking, the mountains also offer mountain biking, horseback riding, rock climbing, caving, and off-roading. The Sierra Morena Mountains also provide the chance to see more substantial wildlife apart from the few animals that live within the city. You may spot red deer or wild boar, as well as Iberian Ibex, Iberian Lynx, and Iberian Wolves if lucky.
There are also ancient ruins, archaeological sites, and traditional villages to explore. And afterwards, you can stop by restaurants or taverns in nearby towns and villages to sample delicious Andalusian cuisine including hearty stews and grilled meats to fresh seafood and regional specialties.
Medina Azahara
Another worthwhile attraction just outside the city is Medina Azahara. Many tour operators in Córdoba offer guided tours to Medina Azahara, providing transportation from the city centre to the popular archaeological site and back. These tours typically include entrance fees, guided visits, and round-trip transportation for a hassle-free experience.
Medina Azahara is known as the “Shining City“, once being a palace-city built by the Caliph Abd ar-Rahman III in the 10th century. It served as the capital of the Caliphate of Córdoba and was an important political, cultural, and administrative centre in Al-Andalus.
The remains of Medina Azahara, which are now a UNESCO-listed site, are a chance to witness Islamic architecture during the height of Al-Andalus and learn about the city’s multicultural society, technological advancements, and contributions to science, art, and literature during the Islamic Golden Age.
There’s also an onsite visitor centre and museum that offers information about the history, architecture, and significance of Medina Azahara. Interactive exhibits, audiovisual presentations, and archaeological artefacts offer a nice overview of the site.
Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Her husband Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.
Having visited 100+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.
This article may contain compensated links, please read our disclaimer for more information.
RV extension cords are like RV sewer hose supports—some people travel for years without one, but as soon as you need one, you really do need it. For this reason, we highly recommend adding an RV extension cord to your collection of RV accessories.
Why Buy RV Extension Cords?
Why would you ever need an RV extension cord, you ask? Well, sometimes campgrounds just aren’t very well laid out. We’ve been in plenty of campsites with power pedestals located yards away from the actual RV pad. If the cord that goes between your RV and the power hookup isn’t very long, this can pose a real problem.
Some people pull out their handy orange extension cords at this point. Those cords are meant for outdoor use, after all, so what could go wrong? Unfortunately, the answer is a lot can go wrong. The amount of electricity that needs to make its way from the electric hookup to your rig is much more than the typical extension cord is rated for. Because of this, a regular extension cord is likely to get hot, melt, and could even cause a fire if used to connect an RV to a power source.
The better option, obviously, is to invest in a heavy-duty RV extension cord. Yes, they are more expensive than a household extension cord, but RV extension cords are also made to carry the power your RV needs to function properly. When plugged in correctly, using a single RV extension cord is 100% safe and should work fine.
That said, plugging multiple cords into one another to create a long run won’t work. This is because long runs create voltage drops, which might mean certain appliances don’t work and could even damage appliances or electronics. If you need to move electricity across a long distance to your RV, you will need something larger than a typical RV extension cord in order to avoid these issues.
What to Look For in RV Extension Cords
Clearly, it’s pretty darn important to invest in an RV extension cord rather than relying on cords that aren’t rated for RV use. But how do you know which extension cord is best? Fortunately, there are a few things you can look for when shopping for an extension cord to make sure the one you buy will work for you.
Amperage
RV extension cords can be bought for both 30-amp and 50-amp RVs. Before buying a cord, make sure it is the correct amperage. This will determine whether or not the plug is compatible with your RV.
Length
Obviously, you’ll want to make sure the RV extension cord you buy is long enough for the use-case. Measure the amount of extra cord you need and go from there. Just remember that long runs are not the best option!
Durability
A durable cord that will last a long time is of course going to be your best bet. Read reviews and make sure the cord you buy is heavy-duty enough to withstand years of camping.
The Best RV Extension Cords
Our absolute favorite RV extension cords? The Camcorder Power Grip cords, which include a locking end to make sure everything stays in place exactly as it should. These cords come in both 30-amp and 50-amp versions, so you can choose the one that fits your setup.
The cords are available in lengths up to 50 feet, but we highly recommend using the shortest cord possible since longer runs come with extra risk factors. We appreciate that these cords are flexible, making them easy to use and store. We also love that there are handles on each end, making it easier to get a good (and safe) grip when plugging in or unplugging.
You always, always want to use an RV surge protector when plugging your RV in at a campsite. This rule still applies when using an extension cord. Simply put the surge protector between the power pedestal and the extension cord and you should be good to go.
Invest in Adapters
Some campsites don’t offer both 50- and 30-amp service. In this case, you might need a “dog bone” adapter that allows you to plug your 50-amp rig into a 30-amp outlet or vice versa. We recommend investing in an adapter now so you aren’t caught unprepared.
As mentioned above, it is important that you use an RV extension cord that can handle the amperage your rig is going to draw. Check the packaging before you buy to make sure you are purchasing a cord that matches your RV.
Use the Shortest Length Possible
We also mentioned the fact that longer runs of cable can produce voltage drops, which can be dangerous and damaging. For this reason, we recommend buying and using the shortest run of RV extension cord your situation allows. You’ll also want to avoid plugging cords into one another to create a longer run.
Avoid Leaving Extension Cords in Water
While RV extension cords are made to be used outside, you really don’t want to leave them out in heavy rain or allow them to be buried in snow. Instead, try to get the connection point up off the ground and protect it from the elements as much as you safely can.
Never Pull the Cord
It might be tempting to pull on the cord rather than the plug when it comes time to unplug and break camp. Don’t do this. Doing so can damage the wires inside of the extension cord. Not only will this mean buying a new extension cord sooner than you might otherwise, it could also create a dangerous situation if you don’t realize the wires are damaged and you still plug the damaged cord in.
Don’t Use Damaged Cords
Inspect your extension cord before use. If you see any damage whatsoever, avoid using the cord and opt to buy a new one instead. If only the head is damaged, it might be possible to replace the head, but you’ll want to make sure you know what you’re doing before attempting this job.
That’s pretty much all there is to know about RV extension cords. Hopefully this guide helps you better understand why you need an RV extension cord, as well as what to look for when buying one and how to use it once you get it to your campsite. Order now so you’re prepared!
Join Fulltime Families
Fulltime Families Members get access to the best resources, community and discounts.
Fulltime Families is a participant in the Amazon Services LLC Associates Program, an affiliate advertising program designed to provide a means for sites to earn advertising fees by advertising and linking to amazon.com, amazon.co.uk, amazon.ca. Amazon and the Amazon logo are trademarks of Amazon.com, Inc. or its affiliates.
Epoch 300ah V2 LifePO4 Battery – Did it survive the cold?
We reviewed the Epoch 300ah V2 LifePO4 Battery back in November 2023. Since that time, it has been our primary 12V battery source and it performed well over several weeks of travel in December into January. During the November evaluation, I shared that we would not be traveling for most of the colder months and I planned to leave both the solar charger and 75 amp converter/charger connected to maintain the battery. Epoch stated the 300ah V2 battery had low temperature disconnect and it was heated for temperatures below 32 degrees. Without these features, any charging that may have occurred during temperatures below 32F would have damaged, or worse, destroyed the battery. For a number of weeks in January and early February, we experienced extended periods with temperatures in the teens and 20s. Now as we prepare for our 2024 travel season, it was time to see of the Epoch 300ah V2 LifePO4 Battery survived the cold.
Multi-day Epoch RV Battery 12V 300Ah Testing
Over two days, we put the Epoch 300ah V2 LifePO4 Battery to the test in our Montana 5th wheel continuously powering a large GE residential refrigerator, lights, TV, and slides, and we also put a large load on the inverter making toast and coffee.
Throughout the evaluation period, we used the iOS Epoch LI-Ion Bluetooth app for iPhones and our Victron Smart Shunt to monitor the performance of the battery. As a check and balance between both monitoring platforms, we found the reporting to be within a percentage point of remaining capacity and available voltage.
Epoch 300ah V2 LifePO4 Battery Cold Test Results
With the battery at full charge, we started testing the Epoch 300ah V2 LifePO4 Battery. During both days of use, we had misty rain and they sky was heavily overcast. I disconnected the 5th wheel from the 50A pedestal, and left the solar charger connected. On day 1 we had no input and day 2 we had about 2 to 3 hours where the solar charger provided less than 50 watts. After 30 hours of testing, we had 40 percent left in the battery.
With the battery experiencing heavily load conditions and the continuous power demand from all the appliances, lights, and the residential refrigerator, we can share with confidence, the battery low temperature and heater features worked as designed during those cold winter weeks.
With the battery’s heavy duty construction, metal case, low temperature disconnect, internal heating, 11 year warranty, and much more, this is a perfect solution for our 12V power needs.
See our video below for the highlights from the two days of testing and the real time battery performance.
Out thanks to Epoch for supplying iLoveRVlife with the Epoch 300ah V2 LifePO4 Battery for our testing. We have provided helpful links below if you’re interested in learning more about the Epoch LifePO4 product line.
Epoch RV Battery 12V 300Ah Specifications
LiFePO4 Chemistry – Deep Cycle Battery
Epoch RV Battery 12V 300Ah HEATED – Internal heating allows for charging in sub-zero conditions
Not sure about what RV accessories you need as you start RV travel?
Check out our RV Accessories page where we have listed a wide range of products from essential items to those “nice to have” RV products to make RV life more enjoyable. Every item listed is being used or has been used by Joan and I as we’ve traveled across the country in our RV.
Receive the latest updates from I Love RV Life!
Sign up to receive an email notification as we post new RV travels, RV tips and information about RV life in general. It’s simple. Just enter your name and email address on the Subscribe to our newsletter form located at the bottom of this page and click subscribe.
Purchased use of Digital Juice BackTraxx 1 End User License Agreement for Travelin. The Music may be used, altered, or incorporated according to the guidelines described herein into any production (including but not limited to, broadcast, commercial, industrial, educational, and personal).
We all want to look great on our vacations, especially in the photos we take to look back on each moment. But traveling with jewelry requires careful consideration.
Your favorite pieces are not only valuable, but also carry sentimental significance. To ensure they remain safe and secure while you’re overseas, it’s essential to take proactive measures.
Our general advice is always to leave anything of value at home, and not travel wearing a lot of bling. Wearing a lot of glitzy jewelry can often paint you as a teft target.
But it’s still nice to look and feel nice – especially when on vacation!
This guide will provide you with valuable tips and strategies to keep your precious pieces safe while traveling, allowing you to enjoy your journey with peace of mind.
Savvy and Innovative Ways to Protect Your Jewelry While Traveling Solo
Know What It’s Worth
The first step to assessing if something is valuable, is to know how much your jewelry is worth. Once you’ve decided what you will and won’t travel with, a little bit of strategy can then go a long way to keeping it safe!
Visit this page for unique ring designs using lab-grown diamonds, and to get a general starting point for costing / what different pieces are worth. At the end of the day, the one piece of jewelry solo travelers do still travel with is their engagement / wedding ring (if it applies!).
Keep it all secure with these strategies.
Go for the Decoy
Level up your deception game. Rock some less-valuable pieces that give off the illusion of the same polish, but without the risk.
You can keep the real ice for fancy nights or safe display back home, and then there’s no stress if you do lose one of your pieces while you’re traveling, or if they get damaged by the elements, ie sea / snow / heat / sand etc.
You can get cheap, fake engagement rings, necklaces, pretty much everything, and while yes, they won’t last very long and you may need to replace them after a number of trips, you’re completely eliminating the risk of losing the real thing.
Obviously though, remember where you keep it when you store it before leaving home.
Undercover Operations
Secret compartments are your best friends. Think hidden pockets in scarves or specialized travel geardesigned with sneaky spots that’ll throw off any would-be treasures hunters.
Once you get to your destination you could whip out what you planned on wearing, but for instance, could utilize your secret compartments for the transit, like when you’re on the subway, or walking through busy streets where there is a higher risk of pick-pocketing.
Keep in mind that you don’t want to be pulling jewelry in and out of secret compartments all the time, or doing this a lot in public where it may alert anyone watching to where your valuables are being hidden and create the same risk anyway.
Other ideas for where you can stash jewels are in unassuming containers like lip balm tubes or within the lining of products nobody would bother stealing – think old socks or a pack of tissues. But make sure you don’t inadvertendly throw these out!
Insure it!
Before you jet off, get your items insured – especially if they are incredibly valuable.
Insurance means it doesn’t matter if your piece gets lost, stolen, or damaged while you’re overseas, as you have a safety net of knowing you can lodge a claim for it’s replacement.
It’s important to keep in mind that insurance can never replace sentimental value, so keep this in mind when deciding which items to take with you.
And also make sure you know exactly what your policy does / does not cover for a claim. For instance, you may need to lodge a police report in the city before you go home, and include this documentation within your claim.
Safe Haven Hacks
Leverage hotel safes or locked luggage when you’re out exploring for keeping your valuables safe if you don’t plan / need to wear them.
However, the flip side of this is remembering safe / lock box combinations, remembering where you put them, and remembering to actually take them out and with youwhen you check out.
Don’t laugh – it happens!
Local Smarts
Being familiar with local customs and norms before you travel means you’ll be able to avoid standing out as a tourist, and also know what type of behavior is normal within a destination once you’re there.
For instance, is it normal for women to wear a lot of jewelry in the place you’re going anyway, or is it a place where pickpocketing is extremely common so not recommended?
Blending in means you’ll look less of a target, and that’s the primary goal.
Situational awarnessis ultimately what it’s all about – always know the exits when you enter new spaces, keep an eye out for odd behavior, and trust those gut feelings if things seem off.
That confidence is also what makes you look more ‘local’.
This may not be possible for small pieces of jewelry – afterall, you can’t exactly fit a tracking device to a tiny earring.
But you can place it in your bag where you’re storing them, or if there is a large enough piece for a small device, it could be worthwhile.
If something is lost or stolen, and you ahve the tracking information, we recommend taking it to the local police, and not actually approaching a suspected theif on your own, especially if you don’t speak the language.
Your safety is paramount, and above a piece of jewelry.
Use Social Media Wisely
Use social media wisely and don’t broadcast to the world that you have your most expensive pieces with you in a partciaulr city or country.
Ideally, share your photos and updates once you’re home from your trip– it ultimately doesn’t matter whether you’re sharing live or in two weeks time – no-body probably cares when they see your beautiful trip photos, and what’s more important is your safety.
Share your experiences, but maybe skip the live locations or stories until after you’ve moved on from specific spots. Also pay attention to device security.
Additionally, if you’re meeting locals, remember to bond with boundaries. It’s cool to make acquaintances, but keep personal info like hotel details or travel plans close to the vest until trust is built over time.
Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Her husband Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.
Having visited 100+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.
Come visit Georgia’s premier family off-road and camping destination, just north of Atlanta in Dahlonega. Iron Mountain Resort is located off Highway 52 in the beautiful mountains of North Georgia. We have 4,300 privately owned acres of off-road trails for all machines and enthusiasts to enjoy. Trails range from mild to wild to suit all rider experience levels and preferences! We are open daily for trail riding, track practice (coming soon!), side-by-side rentals, and camping. Monthly drive-in movies, races, and special events are available as well!
Photo courtesy of Iron Mountain Resort
Discover a vast selection of 150-plus trails designed to cater to every rider’s preference and experience level, ranging from mellow to exhilarating. Our facility is open year-round, ensuring 365 days of thrilling trail riding, side-by-side rentals, camping, and exclusive monthly events.
At Iron Mountain, we’re all about getting outside and exploring off-road! We have 150 miles of GPS-marked and mapped, one-way directional trails. Iron Mountain also offers specific areas and trails for Jeeps and full-sized 4×4 vehicles, a single track for dirt bikes, and a dedicated obstacle course area coming in March.
Photo courtesy of Iron Mountain Resort
Full-service Campground, Cabins, and Restaurant!
Our full-service campground offers 82 full-hookup and electric 15/30/50-amp, 100×40-foot sites with sewer and water hookups. No RV? No problem! We have family-style bunk cabins, which have a queen bed and four bunks. Each cabin includes electricity, heating and air conditioning, a picnic table, and private access to the bathhouse. Or grab your tent and enjoy one of our many primitive campsites.
Photo courtesy of Iron Mountain Resort
The Grille Restaurant is open Thursday through Sunday. Enjoy a range of dishes that cater to different tastes and dietary requirements. The Grille serves an array of appetizers, entrees, and desserts, prepared using the freshest and highest-quality ingredients. Try our full bar of imported beers and cocktails!
Photo courtesy of Iron Mountain Resort
Bring Your Own Machine or Rentals Are Available
You can either bring your own Jeep, side-by-side, quad, or dirt bike to hit the trails. If you don’t own a machine, no problem! We offer a full rental fleet of side-by-sides to choose from for day or weekend rentals! Our full rental fleet of CAN-AM & Yamaha Side-by-Sides is available! Choose your machine and take off for a day-long adventure on our trails. Helmets, fuel, and washout included.
So if you are looking for adventure or just a family camping getaway, Iron Mountain is the place for you. We are the premier family off-road and camping destination in Georgia, so don’t delay. Book today!
The Tuscan Archipelago, a marvellous expanse of islands set in the crystalline blue of the Tyrrhenian Sea, stands as one of Italy’s most fascinating and historically rich destinations. This group of islands, each with its own identity and uniqueness, offers visitors a wide range of experiences, from the discovery of natural wonders to a deep dive into local history and traditions.
There are plenty of opportunities for exploration and outdoor adventure activities such as snorkelling, diving, sailing, kayaking, and hiking. Then there is delicious coastal Tuscan seafood to fuel all your adventures. Or the islands can simply be a place to unwind on pristine beaches, indulge in spa treatments, and take in the natural beauty of the islands.
Gems of the Tuscan Archipelago: Discovering Italy’s Island Paradise
Visiting the Tuscan Archipelago: Practical Advice
Exploring the Tuscan archipelago requires careful planning to make the most of the many experiences found on these islands. A tip for those departing from northern Italy is to take a train from Milan to Florence, and subsequently move towards the Tuscan coast to continue by sea towards the islands. To benefit from a fast, professional and quality service, plan your trip with the train from Milan to Florence with Italo, the reference railway company in Italy for what concerns high speed.
Late spring and early autumn are the best times to visit the archipelago, thanks to the mild climate and fewer tourists. These months allow enjoying the natural beauties and beaches in tranquillity, in addition to ideal conditions for outdoor activities.
Beyond relaxing on the beaches and diving, the archipelago offers exceptional opportunities for trekking, cycling, and hiking. Museums and archaeological parks allow for a full understanding of culture and history, while guided tours offer the opportunity to discover the islands’ past. It is recommended to carry a good supply of water and sunscreen during excursions.
It’s important to remember that some areas, especially in the smaller or protected islands like Montecristo, may have limited access to preserve their environment. Savouring the typical products and interacting with the inhabitants allows immersing in the local culture for an authentic Tuscan experience.
Tuscan Archipelago Islands
The Tyrrhenian Sea is a part of the Mediterranean Sea located off the western coast of Italy. It is bounded by the Italian peninsula to the east, the island of Sardinia to the west, the island of Corsica to the northwest, and the island of Sicily to the south.
The Tyrrhenian Sea is rich in marine biodiversity and home to several important marine protected areas, including the Tuscan Archipelago National Park and the Aeolian Islands Marine Reserve. It also consists of seven main islands surrounded by smaller islets.
Elba Island, the largest in the archipelago, features breathtaking landscapes and historical tales, from the traces left by Napoleon Bonaparte during his exile to ancient mineral-rich mines. The Tuscan archipelago also hides other treasures, such as the Giglio Island with its transparent waters and picturesque fishing villages, and Capraia, a haven of wild nature where time seems to have stopped.
And then there are the islands of Giannutri and Montecristo, wrapped in an aura of myth and mystery, adding to the picture of varied beauty. A journey to the Tuscan islands promises to be a unique and memorable adventure, an escape from Italy’s more overcrowded tourists hotpots that leaves you with the memory of unforgettable Italian landscapes and authentic encounters.
Elba Island: A Mix of History and Nature
Elba Island is a true jewel of natural beauty and historical richness. Many people know it as the place of exile for Napoleon Bonaparte in 1814 and Elba continues to retain traces of its illustrious connection the famous French emperor to this day, including villas and museums dedicated to his memory.
Be sure to visit the charming port town of Portoferraio, which features historic buildings, narrow cobblestone streets, and the impressive Medici Fortress. Other notable attractions include the Villa San Martino, where Napoleon resided during his exile, and the Archaeological Museum of Marciana, which showcases artifacts from the island’s ancient past.
Beyond its historical importance, the island seduces visitors with its beautiful beaches, idyllic waters, and hidden coves, all of which make it an ideal destination for sea lovers and outdoor activities.
Elba’s varied coastlines offer breathtaking scenes, from Procchio to Marina di Campo, to the wild beauties of Capo Sant’Andrea and the pebble beaches of Chiessi. Every corner of the island offers unique experiences, from snorkelling to discovering seabed inhabited by rich marine life.
The hinterland is no less, with trails winding through ancient mines, lush woods, and panoramas embracing the sea, offering unmissable opportunities for trekking and cycling.
Elba’s story is also one of mineral wealth, visible in the Mining Park, where visitors can explore ancient galleries and discover the secrets of mineral extraction that characterized the island’s economy for centuries.
Elba is easily accessible by ferry from the port cities of Piombino and Livorno on the Italian mainland. Throughout the year, Elba hosts various events and festivals including the Elba Jazz Festival in September and Napoleonic Festival in May, which commemorates Napoleon’s exile with historical re-enactments and parades.
Giglio Island: Crystal-Clear Waters and Fishermen’s Villages
Giglio Island is a pearl in the Tuscan Archipelago, famous for its crystal-clear blue waters, rugged coastline, rocky cliffs, and charming fishermen’s villages that have retained an authentic charm. This island is less-crowded compared to Elba and offers more of an atmosphere of tranquillity and beauty, ideal for those seeking a refuge from
Giglio Island is accessible by ferry from the mainland port of Porto Santo Stefano in Tuscany. Ferries to Giglio run regularly throughout the year, with multiple departures per day, making it relatively easy to reach the island.
The beaches of Giglio, such as Cannelle, Arenella, and Campese, are nestled in contexts of rare natural beauty, where the green of the Mediterranean scrub blends with the blue of the sea to create endless Instaworthy shots.
The island’s villages, Giglio Castello, Giglio Porto, and Giglio Campese, tell centuries-old stories, with their narrow streets, colourful houses, and small harbours. Giglio Castello is a fortified medieval village that stands on the highest point of the island, offering exceptional views of the sea and island below.
Giglio’s hospitality is linked to its maritime culture and the tradition of welcoming. Here, visitors can taste traditional dishes like spaghetti alle vongole, pesce alla griglia, ribollita, and pappa al pomodoro. Pair meals with local wines like Ansonica (white) or Aleatico (red).
Moreover, the island offers several possibilities for excursions, both along the trails that cross the rich hinterland and by boat, to discover hidden coves and corners of paradise accessible only from the sea.
Capraia: A Haven of Wild Nature
Capraia, the third-largest island of the Tuscan Archipelago, lies roughly 40 miles northwest of the city of Livorno on the Italian mainland. It stands out for its wild and untouched appearance, a true paradise for nature lovers and hikers. This volcanic island offers spectacular landscapes overlooking the sea, hidden bays, and lush vegetation hosting a variety of endemic species.
The heart of the island is the Tuscan Archipelago National Park, which is Italy’s largest marine protected area. The park encompasses both terrestrial and marine ecosystems, including pristine beaches, rocky cliffs, and rich biodiversity both above and below the water’s surface.
Explore trails winding among ancient lookout towers, remnants of fortifications, and breathtaking views of the Mediterranean. One of the most popular paths leads to Monte Capraia, the highest point, from which one can enjoy an unparalleled panoramic views of the entire archipelago and even Corsica on clear days.
The waters around Capraia are once again popular for divers and snorkelers thanks to the clarity of the sea and the richness of marine life, including corals, colourful fish, and, with a bit of luck, dolphins playing offshore.
Beyond its natural beauty, Capraia offers a dive into history with its harbour village, where time seems to have stopped. The narrow alleys, pastel-coloured houses, and small port tell the daily life of the island, linked to the sea and its resources.
Taste the authentic flavours of local cuisine like spaghetti ai ricci di mare (spaghetti with sea urchins) and a traditional fish stew known as cacciucco alla livornese. The island also produces its own wine, known as Aleatico di Capraia, made from Aleatico grapes grown on the island.
Between Mythology and Mystery: Giannutri and Montecristo
The islands of Giannutri and Montecristo add to the charm of the Tuscan Archipelago with their stories wrapped in mythology and mystery. These islands, less accessible than the others, offer unique landscapes and stories that stimulate the imagination and invite discovery. Giannutri, the southernmost island of the archipelago, is a jewel of wild nature and ancient history.
Known for its splendid marine caves and Roman ruins, including an imperial villa known as Villa Domitia which overlooks the sea, Giannutri is a paradise for history explorers. At the southern tip of Giannutri stands the historic Faro di Cala Maestra lighthouse, a perfect spot to take in sunsets.
While Giannutri is uninhabited, you’ll still find basic amenities such as a small bar and restroom facilities near the main landing area. However, it is essential to come prepared with supplies, as there are no stores or restaurants on the island.
Montecristo, on the other hand, is wrapped in a veil of mystery, made famous by Alexandre Dumas’s novel The Count of Monte Cristo. This island, almost entirely covered by dense forest and protected as a natural reserve, is accessible only for scientific purposes or through special permits, making each visit an exclusive and precious experience.
The legends of hidden treasures and its wild beauty attract the curious and history enthusiasts, even if only a few can explore its shores. The island’s unique ecosystem is home to diverse plants and animals, including rare and endemic species such as the Montecristo juniper and the Montecristo viper.
While access to the interior of Montecristo is restricted, visitors can explore the island’s coastline and enjoy hiking along its rugged trails. Guided tours are available to provide information about the island’s natural and cultural heritage.
Immersion in Local Culture: Traditions and Hospitality
Discovering the Tuscan Archipelago means immersing in a culture rich in traditions, history, and a hospitality that reflects the pride and love of the islanders for their land. Each island, with its uniqueness, offers visitors the opportunity to live authentic experiences, going well beyond mere tourist visits.
Local gastronomy plays a central role in the cultural experience of the archipelago. The typical dishes, ranging from fresh seafood to traditional recipes based on garden produce and game, are a direct expression of the islanders’ connection with their environment.
Tasting cacciucco on Elba, savouring freshly caught fish in a Giglio trattoria, or enjoying a glass of Ansonica wine on Capraia are ways to connect with local history and traditions through flavors.
Festivals and celebrations are another fundamental aspect of island culture. Participating in a local festival or patron saint festival allows experiencing the traditions of the archipelago first-hand, in moments of sharing that often end with typical music and dances. These occasions are a way for the inhabitants to celebrate their identity and for visitors to feel part of a welcoming and proud community.
The warm and genuine hospitality reserved for visitors reflects the openness and generosity of the islanders. Staying in an agritourism, a holiday home managed by residents, or in small family-run hotels offers the chance to live a more intimate and personal experience, where cultural exchanges and life stories enrich the stay.
Immersing in the local culture of the Tuscan Archipelago means opening up to a world of experiences that enrich the spirit, offering an off the beaten path Italian journey that goes beyond the beauty of the landscapes to touch the deep chords of humanity and history that exist among these magical islands.
Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Her husband Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.
Having visited 50+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.
The Galapagos Islands is an archipelago of 19 islands off the coast of Ecuador in the Pacific Ocean. They are home to endemic species famously studied by Charles Darwin, and the ecosystems here have shaped evolutionary theory.
This is a destination that embodies the true essence of adventure and natural wonder, and once on the islands, Galapagos excursions offer a rare opportunity to step foot in a world untouched by time. Here, you can witness the fascinating interplay between animals and their environment, from the iconic giant tortoises and marine iguanas to the playful sea lions and exotic birdlife.
Snorkeling in the crystal-clear waters, you’ll encounter a vibrant underwater world, with colorful fish, sea turtles, and even the occasional hammerhead shark. But the Galapagos Islands are not just about wildlife.
The landscapes here are equally mesmerizing, with dramatic volcanic craters, pristine beaches, and lush highlands to explore. Whether you’re hiking to the rim of a volcano, kayaking through secluded coves, or simply relaxing on a sun-soaked beach, the Galapagos Islands promise unforgettable adventure.
Unforgettable Galapagos Island Excursions
Santa Cruz Island
Santa Cruz Island is the bustling hub of the Galapagos. It’s the second-largest island and serves as the main tourist gateway, offering a perfect blend of adventure and comfort.
Start your exploration at Puerto Ayora, the island’s largest town, where you can find a variety of accommodations, restaurants, and shops. Don’t miss the Charles Darwin Research Station, where you can learn about the islands’ unique wildlife conservation efforts, including the famous giant tortoise breeding program.
For nature enthusiasts, a visit to the highlands of Santa Cruz is a must. Here, you can hike through lush forests and see the giant tortoises in their natural habitat. Don’t forget to visit the stunning lava tunnels, created by ancient volcanic eruptions.
When it comes to marine life, Santa Cruz offers some of the best snorkeling spots in the Galapagos. Explore the crystal-clear waters around Santa Cruz to encounter a dazzling array of marine species, including sea lions, marine iguanas, and colorful fish.
Isabela Island
Isabela Island is the largest and possibly most captivating islands in the Galapagos archipelago. This island, formed by six large volcanic domes, offers a unique blend of dramatic landscapes, pristine beaches, and unparalleled wildlife encounters.
Start your journey in Puerto Villamil, a charming coastal town known for its laid-back vibe and stunning beaches. From here, you can explore the surrounding areas, including the striking Sierra Negra volcano, which offers breathtaking views from its rim.
For wildlife enthusiasts, Isabela Island is a paradise. Explore the mangrove forests and lagoons of the island to spot a variety of bird species, including flamingos, penguins, and blue-footed boobies. Snorkeling and diving around Isabela offer an opportunity to encounter marine life such as sea turtles, rays, and colorful fish.
One of the highlights of Isabela Island is the unique opportunity to see Galapagos penguins, the only penguin species found north of the equator. You can also visit the Giant Tortoise Breeding Center to learn about conservation efforts for these iconic creatures.
With its stunning natural beauty and diverse wildlife, Isabela Island offers a truly unforgettable experience for nature lovers and adventurers alike.
Española Island
Española Island, the southernmost island in the Galapagos archipelago, is a remote island is renowned for its stunning landscapes, pristine beaches, and unique wildlife like the waved albatross, the largest bird in the Galapagos.
Visit between April and December to witness these majestic birds performing their elaborate mating dance. The island is also home to a variety of other bird species, including blue-footed boobies, Nazca boobies, and swallow-tailed gulls.
Explore the island’s dramatic coastline, where rugged cliffs meet the azure waters of the Pacific Ocean. Gardner Bay is a highlight, with its beautiful white sand beach and crystal-clear waters, perfect for swimming, snorkeling, and kayaking.
Punta Suárez offers another unique opportunity to encounter wildlife, including sea lions, marine iguanas, and colorful Sally Lightfoot crabs. The dramatic blowhole here shoots water high into the air, creating a spectacular natural display.
Santiago Island
Santiago Island is a hidden gem known for its stark volcanic landscapes, rich history, and diverse wildlife. This island offers a unique blend of adventure and discovery, and one of the highlights is its otherworldly volcanic terrain.
Explore the dark, hardened lava fields of Sullivan Bay, created by an eruption in the early 20th century. The landscape here is a stark reminder of the island’s volcanic origins and offers a glimpse into the geological forces that shaped the Galapagos.
Santiago Island is also home to a variety of wildlife, both on land and in the surrounding waters. Keep an eye out for Galapagos hawks soaring overhead, marine iguanas basking on the rocks, and fur seals playing in the surf.
Snorkeling and diving around Santiago Island offer a chance to encounter a variety of marine life, including colorful fish, sea turtles, and even sharks. And for history buffs, Santiago Island offers a glimpse into the islands’ past.
Visit Puerto Egas, a former salt mine that offers a fascinating insight into the island’s human history, including remnants of old buildings and equipment.
Genovesa Island
Genovesa Island is a remote and pristine paradise known as “Bird Island”. This horseshoe-shaped island offers a unique and breathtaking landscape, with steep cliffs, rocky shores, and a flooded caldera that form the perfect habitat for a variety of bird species.
Genovesa Island is a birdwatcher’s paradise, home to thousands of nesting seabirds. The island’s most iconic residents include red-footed and Nazca boobies, frigatebirds, and swallow-tailed gulls.
Explore the island’s trails, such as Prince Philip’s Steps, to get up close to these magnificent birds and witness their fascinating behaviors.
In addition to its avian inhabitants, Genovesa Island offers excellent opportunities for snorkeling and diving. The waters surrounding the island are teeming with marine life, including colorful fish, sea turtles, and hammerhead sharks.
Darwin Bay, a natural harbor formed by a submerged caldera, is a popular snorkeling spot, offering a chance to swim alongside sea lions and explore vibrant coral reefs.
For a truly unforgettable experience, visit Genovesa Island between June and December, when the island’s seabirds are most active and the wildlife is at its peak.
Ideas for Galapagos Excursions
Snorkel and Scuba Dive
One of the best places to snorkel and scuba dive in the Galapagos is Kicker Rock (Leon Dormido)near San Cristobal Island, known for its towering rock formations and abundant marine life, including sharks, rays, and sea turtles.
Another top spot is Devil’s Crown near Floreana Island, a submerged volcanic crater teeming with colorful fish and coral reefs.
Wolf and Darwin Islands, located in the northernmost part of the archipelago, are considered the best diving sites in the Galapagos, offering encounters with schools of hammerhead sharks, whale sharks, and other large pelagic species.
For a more relaxed snorkeling experience, Gardner Bay on Española Island and Las Tintoreras near Isabela Island are excellent choices, with calm waters and a variety of marine life to discover.
Hiking and Biking Tours
Exploring the Galapagos Islands by foot or bike is a fantastic way to immerse yourself in the stunning landscapes and unique wildlife of the archipelago. Several islands offer excellent hiking and biking opportunities, allowing you to discover the natural beauty of the Galapagos at your own pace.
Santa Cruz Island is a great starting point, with a network of trails that lead through lush highlands, volcanic craters, and pristine forests. The hike to the rim of the Sierra Negra volcano offers breathtaking views of the surrounding landscapes.
Isabela Island is another great destination for hiking and biking, with trails that wind through lava fields, mangrove forests, and along stunning beaches. The hike to the Wall of Tears, a historic site built by prisoners in the 1940s, offers a glimpse into the island’s history and incredible views along the way.
For biking enthusiasts, San Cristobal Island offers scenic coastal routes and trails that lead through rugged terrain and picturesque villages. You can also explore the highlands of the island, with opportunities to spot wildlife such as giant tortoises and endemic bird species.
Birdwatching
With over 50 resident bird species and many more migratory visitors, the islands are a haven for birdwatching enthusiasts.
One of the best places for birdwatching in the Galapagos is Genovesa Island, often referred to as “Bird Island” for its incredible avian diversity. Look for red-footed and Nazca boobies, frigatebirds, swallow-tailed gulls, and many other species nesting and feeding along the cliffs and shores.
Another top spot for birdwatching is Española Island, home to the waved albatross, the largest bird in the Galapagos. Visit between April and December to witness these majestic birds performing their elaborate mating dance.
Santa Cruz Island is also a great destination for birdwatching, with opportunities to spot Darwin’s finches, mockingbirds, and Galapagos doves, among others.
The highlands of the island offer a particularly rich birdwatching experience, with lush forests and volcanic craters providing a perfect habitat for a variety of species.
Swimming with sea lions and turtles
Swimming with sea lions and turtles in the Galapagos is a magical experience, and there are several fantastic spots where you can enjoy these encounters.
One of the best places is Gardner Bay on Española Island, where you can snorkel alongside playful sea lions and glide past graceful sea turtles in the crystal-clear waters.
Another excellent spot is Punta Carrion on Santa Cruz Island, known for its abundance of sea turtles and friendly sea lions that are curious and often approach swimmers.
Additionally, Floreana Island’s Devil’s Crown offers a chance to swim with sea lions and encounter sea turtles among the coral reefs. These incredible experiences offer a unique opportunity to witness the beauty and diversity of the Galapagos marine life up close.
The Best Time to Visit Galapagos Islands
The best time to visit the Galapagos Islands depends on what you want to experience. The islands have two main seasons: the warm, wet season (December to May) and the cool, dry season(June to November).
The warm season, from December to May, is characterized by higher temperatures and occasional rain showers. This is also the breeding season for many species, so you’ll have the opportunity to see baby animals. The sea is also warmer during this time, making it ideal for snorkeling and swimming.
The cool season, from June to November, brings cooler temperatures and a dry, overcast climate. This is the time when the waters are cooler, but marine life is more active, especially for activities like diving where you can see larger fish and rays.
Overall, the best time to visit the Galapagos Islands depends on your preferences.
If you prefer warmer weather and don’t mind the occasional rain, then the warm season may be ideal. However, if you want to see more active marine life and don’t mind cooler temperatures, then the cool season may be more suitable.
Which island/s are you heading to on your Galapagos Islands excursion?!
Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Her husband Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.
Having visited 100+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.
When a collision occurs, it’s a disturbing event – especially when you are far from home.
Our friends at Collision Repair Magazine, Canada’s leading trade publication in the car repair sector, have prepared a Consumers Guide to Collision Repairs – here’s the chapter on RV repair.
RV Repair
Repairing a Recreational Vehicle after a collision involves specific steps that are somewhat more complex than those for a standard vehicle, primarily due to the RV’s dual nature as both a vehicle and a living space. Each repair may indeed vary significantly based on the extent and type of damage, but a general workflow typically followed by collision repair facilities for RVs can be outlined as follows:
1. Initial Assessment and Documentation
Detailed Inspection: A thorough inspection is conducted to assess all damage. This often involves checking the structural integrity of the RV, the condition of the automotive components, and any damage to the living quarters.
Documentation: All damage is documented with photographs and notes. This documentation is crucial for insurance claims and for planning the repair process.
2. Insurance Communication and Approval
Estimate Preparation: Based on the initial assessment, the repair facility prepares a detailed estimate of the repair costs, including parts and labor.
Insurance Approval: The estimate is submitted to the insurance company for approval. The repair facility may need to negotiate with the insurer to agree on the scope and cost of the repairs.
3. Disassembly and Further Assessment
Disassembly: Parts of the RV that were damaged are disassembled to fully reveal the extent of the damage. Sometimes, hidden damage is found that was not visible during the initial assessment.
Revised Estimate: If additional damage is discovered, a revised estimate may be prepared and submitted to the insurance company for further approval.
4. Structural and Body Repairs
Frame Repair: If the RV’s frame is damaged, specialized equipment is used to straighten and reinforce the frame to factory specifications.
Body Work: Exterior damages, such as dents, scratches, and breaches in the RV’s body, are repaired. This can include sheet metal work, fiberglass repair, or replacement of panels.
5. Mechanical and Electrical Repairs
Systems Repair: All mechanical components affected by the collision are repaired or replaced, including the engine, transmission, braking system, and electrical wiring.
Functionality Checks: Electrical systems, appliances, and fixtures within the living quarters are repaired or replaced and tested for functionality.
6. Refinishing
Surface Preparation: Repaired areas are prepped for painting, including sanding and priming.
Paint Matching: Paint is carefully matched to the RV’s original color to ensure a seamless finish.
Painting and Sealing: The RV is repainted, and all seals and trims are checked and replaced if necessary to prevent leaks.
7. Reassembly
Component Installation: After painting, the RV is reassembled. This includes the installation of external and internal components that were removed during the repair process.
Systems Integration: Mechanical and electrical systems are reconnected, and the interior is reassembled.
8. Quality Control and Final Inspection
Thorough Inspection: A comprehensive inspection is conducted to ensure all repairs meet quality standards and the RV is safe to use.
Test Drive: The RV is test-driven to check the operation of the automotive systems.
Final Clean: The RV undergoes a final cleaning before being returned to the owner.
Why Expertise Matters
Having someone familiar with the RV repair process is crucial for several reasons:
Complexity: RVs combine aspects of automotive engineering with residential construction, requiring a broad range of skills for effective repair.
Safety: Properly repairing an RV ensures the safety of its occupants and others on the road. This includes structural integrity, mechanical reliability, and safe operation of living quarters’ utilities.
Insurance Liaison: Experienced repair facilities are better equipped to navigate the complexities of insurance claims, ensuring that all damages are accounted for and adequately compensated.
Value Preservation: Quality repairs help maintain the RV’s value and extend its lifespan, which is especially important given the significant investment an RV represents.
In summary, the specialized nature of RVs demands a detailed and skilled approach to collision repair, underscoring the importance of selecting a repair facility with the right expertise and experience.
Collision Repair Magazine
About Collision Repair Magazine’s Consumers Guide to Collision Repair:
The Consumers Guide to Collision Repair has everything you need to know to get through the aftermath of an auto collision or to help you be prepared if one should ever occur. Look through the 10 steps, fill out a checklist, watch an informational video or just browse at your leisure!
The 10 steps are designed to help take away some of the stress of being in a collision. This is indeed a difficult and inconvenient situation. Follow this 10-step guide to help make the right decisions to get your vehicle back on the road as quickly and safely as possible.
From Step 1 to Step 10, the guide is designed to keep you informed during the entire process. Stay smart. Stay safe. Read the 10 steps today.
Click HERE or on the banner below to access the RV chapter of the Consumers Guide to Collision Repair:
I’m sure most of you are familiar or have heard of the Quartzsite Arizona RV and Camping Show. Just in case you haven’t, here’s a couple of quick facts. It’s billed as the largest RV consumer show in the world and averages around 1-million visitors during its 8-day span. That’s wild when you consider the average population of Quartzsite is around 2,500 people.
The actual location of this show is nothing but barren land until a couple of weeks before the show and then a wild transformation occurs as you see in the areal photo.
The Quartzsite show is way more than an RV and Camping show. Best way to describe it aside from an enormous RV show, is a combination county fair, large flea market, with a midway full of food and drink locations.
Of course people watching is a great passtime during the show. Join John DiPietro from RV Insights as he spent some time with Kimmy King, the producer of the event and learned a lot about the history of the show, what goes into setting everything up to handle such a large crowd. He joined Kimmy as they opened the gates to the 41st annual show.
This article may contain compensated links, please read our disclaimer for more information.
An RV sewer hose support may not be the first thing you think of when building your RV accessory kit. In fact, some people are able to camp for years without ever buying one. That said, doing so isn’t something we recommend. RV sewer hose supports have lots of awesome benefits and are relatively inexpensive, making buying one a no-brainer in our book.
The Best RV Sewer Hose Supports
Not sure which RV sewer hose support might be best for you? We get it, there are lots to choose from, and honestly, any support you choose is better than no support at all. That said, we do have some favorites and we’re happy to tell you all about them.
Here are the best RV sewer hose support options.
Camco Sidewinder RV Sewer Hose Support
The Camco Sidewinder is the most basic sewer hose support on our list. It’s also one that you will see sitting outside of a lot of RVs. This is because the thing is easy to find, easy to use, and it works well.
We love the telescoping design of the Sidewinder because it means you can stretch it to its full length whenever needed, but you can also close it up to make it short when only a small run of hose is necessary. We also appreciate the clever orange piece that comes with this support, as it functions as both a clip to hold the support closed and a handle to make carrying easier.
Pros
Lightweight
Easy to fold and store
Nifty carrying handle
Comes in lengths up to 20 feet
Adjustable length
Cons
Becomes brittle after prolonged sun exposure
Has a tendency to creep closed
May fall over on uneven terrain
Camco Rhino Nesting RV Sewer Hose Support Kit
If you need something a bit tougher, you might take a look at the Camco Rhino Nesting RV Sewer Hose Support Kit. This support is made of super durable plastic that seems to hold up longer than the thin plastic so many other supports are made of. It also stands up nicely even on uneven terrain, something you’re sure to appreciate in certain campsites.
The design of this one is a bit simpler. It includes three support sections of varying heights that you can place under your sewer hose to offer support and create a sort of ramp. The three sections nest together and a strap holds them together for easy storage.
Pros
Super durable
Very sturdy, even on uneven ground
Easy to set up
Cool nesting feature makes storage easy
Cons
Three sections limit length
Limited adjustability
Expensive
Camco Aluminum Sewer Hose Support
Lastly, we must mention the Camco Aluminum Sewer Hose Support. This one might just be even more durable than the Rhino support mentioned above, and it also stands nicely on uneven terrain. It also includes a handy strap kit that holds your sewer hose in place after you get everything set up.
Like the Sidewinder we mentioned first, this support has a telescoping design so that folding it up for storage is a cinch. That said, the design is a bit different, the benefit of which being that the support doesn’t creep closed like so many plastic telescoping RV sewer hose supports tend to do.
Pros
Extremely durable, should last a decade or more
Easy to fold and store
Does not creep shut
Straps hold hose in place
Cons
Only short length available, may need several runs
A bit heavier than other supports
Why Buy RV Sewer Hose Supports?
We mentioned above that some people go years without ever buying an RV sewer hose support, so why should you buy one? Actually, there are several reasons to make this investment.
Meets Campground Requirements
First and foremost, it is important that we mention the fact that some campgrounds require campers to use RV sewer hose supports. In many cases this is a city-wide regulation, but even if it’s only a campground rule, you will need to follow it.
Therefore, it just makes sense to go ahead and buy the support now and enjoy the benefits it offers rather than rushing around to find one at the last minute when you find yourself in a campground that requires them.
Drains Tanks Efficiently
One of the biggest benefits of RV sewer hose supports is that they help your wastewater tanks drain more efficiently. Because they set your sewer hose at a slight incline all the way to the sewer hookup, these supports keep water moving from the tank to the sewer as quickly as possible and prevent water from sitting in the hose.
Because a sewer hose support ensures that water doesn’t hang around in your sewer hose, it also prevents nasty buildup in the sewer hose.
You see, when wastewater sits in the hose for long periods of time, the debris that the water is carrying has a tendency to stick to the inside of the hose. However, if the water is moving quickly through the hose, this is much less likely to happen.
Keeps Your Hose Off the Ground
A sewer hose laying on the ground outside of your RV is not only an eyesore, it can be a major tripping hazard. On top of that, a hose that is laying on the ground is likely to be covered in dirt and grass when it’s time to break camp. Avoid all of these things by keeping the hos up off the ground with a sewer hose support.
What to Look For in a Sewer Hose Support
If you’ve never owned an RV sewer hose support before, it can be difficult to know what to look for when shopping for one. We recommend keeping an eye out for the following features.
Make Sure It’s Long Enough
Some hose supports aren’t very long. Make sure the one you’re buying is long enough for all of your needs. Keep in mind that most supports are at least somewhat adjustable, so making it shorter when you don’t need the full length shouldn’t be a problem.
Consider Portability
Portability is another factor to keep in mind. Obviously, you don’t want something that is going to add a lot of weight to your rig. Additionally, you want something that is easy to carry in order to make setup as easy as possible. Something that folds up small or nests is a bonus, as it makes storing the support in a storage bay a whole lot simpler.
Choose Something Durable
Finally, you will want to make sure you get something that will last a while. After all, nobody wants to have to go shopping for RV sewer hose supports on a regular basis. Read reviews to make sure you aren’t buying something that is going to fall apart after just a few uses.
Now that you know pretty much all there is to know about RV sewer hose supports, it’s time to go out and buy one so you’re ready to go the next time you pull into a campground with sewer hookups. Which one will you buy?
Join Fulltime Families
Fulltime Families Members get access to the best resources, community and discounts.
Fulltime Families is a participant in the Amazon Services LLC Associates Program, an affiliate advertising program designed to provide a means for sites to earn advertising fees by advertising and linking to amazon.com, amazon.co.uk, amazon.ca. Amazon and the Amazon logo are trademarks of Amazon.com, Inc. or its affiliates.
Lead photo: Garmin’s Birdseye Feature – a new perspective on RV navigation!
Stromberg Carlson Gen Secure
Stromberg Carlson Gen Secure Locking Storage Box
Your ultimate generator box for security and gas safety! Gen Secure features a robust lock and key system to make theft challenging for burglars, providing additional protection for your belongings. Our generator box is designed with vents to safely exhaust residual propane and gas fumes while parked or in transit, with the lid secured by a lock knob to ensure proper airflow during generator operation. Rubber access ports allow convenient cord and plug access, as well as the option to vent exhaust fumes safely via a tube. We’ve also incorporated tie-down rings for secure storage with our provided tie-down straps. Choose Gen Secure for peace of mind, knowing your items are protected, and gas-related operations are conducted safely.
This cable and pin makes sure that the trailer brakes are activated in the case of the trailer and the vehicle becoming separated.
When your break away cable wears out, it’s a simple replacement – the Hopkins Break Away Cable and pin is available through your local RV dealer – there are several styles to choose from, and you may want to replace the break away switch while you are at it.
The product shown here is the Hopkins Durable Pin and Vehicle Hook-Up Cable. This item features a 48 inch long cable and varies a 90-day warranty from the date of purchase.
For more information, please visit your local RV dealer, or surf to:
Brandmotion Wireless Transparent Trailer camera system.
Brandmotion Backup Camera
Brandmotion’s innovative Transparent Trailer® Camera System eliminates blind spots for everyday driving, hauling freight, or pulling a trailer. With a high-definition digital mirror replacing your traditional rearview mirror, a truck-specific third brakelight camera, and wireless trailer camera, this unique system provides multiple clear images to make towing effortless and reduce the risk of collisions.
Trimax SXTM32 Stainless Steel Trailer Coupler Lock Set
The Trimax SXT3(Stainless Steel Receiver Lock, 5/8″ x 2-3/4″ Span) & SXTC2 ( Stainless Steel Coupler Lock, 2 1/2″ Span) provide security for a wide variety of trailer applications. This keyed alike stainless steel receiver and coupler lock set is available through your local RV dealer – it’s one of a wide range of trailer lock products.
ProSmart Premium is a Bluetooth monitoring system to easily track multiple sensors and parameters on your adventure, giving you a wealth of information for comfort and safe travels.
Monitor water levels in your fresh or grey water tanks, gas levels in your BBQ / propane bottles, tire pressure (TPMS), temperatures in the fridge, freezer or inside your vehicle, as well as your 12V battery charge, all from an easy-to-use app on your smartphone.
ProSmart Premium includes a SmartLink, a powered node that you can easily install and pair to your phone. It allows you to monitor both your wired and Bluetooth sensors – so you can enjoy off-grid travels independent from the presence of an internet connection.
The Garmin RV 795 features a large display, custom routing for the size and weight of your rig, plus vivid aerial views to help you with a smooth arrival at your RV park or campground.
The 7” touchscreen shows your route and includes detailed map updates of North America, so you can travel confidently along a custom route that’s based on the size and weight of your rig. The RV maps provide a unique advantage over in-dash automotive GPS systems that are intended for general purpose cars and trucks – NOT RVs, which have special considerations as far as height, length, and LP gas systems are concerned.
With the Garmin RV GPS units, you know what’s ahead with road warnings for steep grades, sharp curves and more, and “docking” at your campsite has never been easier, thanks to BirdsEye Direct Satellite Imagery.
The Garmin RV GPS lets you discover the best spots along your route, and learn of recommended activities near your destination, so you can plan your stops with a preloaded directory of campgrounds, RV parks and services plus Tripadvisor® traveller ratings.
We have evaluated a number of ebikes over the past 18 months with the thought of what works best for the RV traveler. All the ebikes have been been folding with 20 inch tires to ease transport. We had a number of YouTube viewers and emails from our iLoverRVlife.com contact page asking us to review a larger frame, adults sized bike. To meet the request, we contacted HOVSCO who provided ebikes for our review last year, and they provided their HOVSCO HovRanger 27.5″ Electric Bike For Adults.
The HOVSCO HovRanger Ebike
The HOVSCO HovRanger ebike is recommended as adult sized for those who’s height range from 5’ 1” to 6’ 7” and a weight not exceeding 300lbs. The HovRanger is loaded with features including:
Single-Butted Aluminum Alloy with Internal Battery
Weight 55lbs with battery installed
970W (Peak) 500W (Sustained), 48V Brushless Rear Hub Motor
Removable Internal Lithium-ion 48V, 15Ah (720Wh)
LCD Smart Easy Read Display with Back-light screen with app
7 Speed – rear derailleur
Hydraulic Disc Brakes with 180mm Rotors
Max speed of 28 mph
Average range of 40-60 miles per charge depending on terrain and riding style
But what really makes the HovRanger Ebike and all of the other HOVSCO ebikes standout is their Torque Sensor. The ebike has 5 peddle assist modes. While peddling, the HOVSCO Torque Sensor feature automatically senses the need to assist, providing power to the rear wheel.
Regardless of terrain, the HOVSCO Torque Sensor makes riding the ebike a breeze. Aside from the added power assist when peddling, we like the ebike controller response. Torque assist is applied when the controller senses peddling and stops assisting when peddling has ended. We have have evaluated other ebikes and found a substantial lag in response where the controller continues for 1 to 2 seconds providing power to the rear motor after peddling has stopped. This is not the case with the well designed HOVSCO Torque Sensor.
Riding the HOVSCO HovRanger Ebike
We took the HOVSCO HovRanger Ebike to Amerson River Park located in Middle Georgia. This is a beautiful park with wooded and river views, and friendly to ebikes. Our granddaughter Jaymi Kate joined me and we spent the afternoon riding the trails.
Both Jaymi and I took turns riding the HOVSCO HovRanger Ebike. We found the ebike to be very comfortable and enjoyed the longer stride from seat to peddle, along with the excellent HOVSCO Torque Sensor feature. Riding the ebike was effortless, allowing us to extend our day in the park with little fatigue.
The controls for breaking, shifting gears, and changing the peddle assist mode are easy to access while riding. The breaks are hydraulic and take little hand strength to operate. When addressing a hill, the mode change to add more power to the HOVSCO Torque Sensor is a simple reach with the thumb.
See the video below to view our ride and evaluation of the HOVSCO HovRanger Ebike.
Conclusion
We like the fact that all HOVSCO ebikes come with free shipping from their US based warehouse. Each ebike comes with a 2-year warranty and they partner with over 100 dealers and storefronts to offer Test Ride and Maintenance Service.
They also have other models, and at the release date of this blog, offer the Entry-Level HovCity Ebike for $999 or 2 HovCity ebikes at $1499.
The HOVSCO line of ebikes is one of our favorites. From construction to features, the HOVSCO HovRanger 27.5” Ebike is a joy to ride. This is why we believe this ebike is a great RV travel addition.
We have provided help links below the video for more information about HOVSCO ebikes along with a link and code to save an addition $100 off your purchase.
Out thanks to HOVSCO for proving the HOVSCO™ HovRanger 27.5″ Electric Bike for our review.
Limited-Time Offer in Feb 2024: $999 for single HovCity Ebike, $1499 for two HovCity Ebikes (Auto-Code at Cart)
Not sure about what RV accessories you need as you start RV travel?
Check out our RV Accessories page where we have listed a wide range of products from essential items to those “nice to have” RV products to make RV life more enjoyable. Every item listed is being used or has been used by Joan and I as we’ve traveled across the country in our RV.
Receive the latest updates from I Love RV Life!
Sign up to receive an email notification as we post new RV travels, RV tips and information about RV life in general. It’s simple. Just enter your name and email address on the Subscribe to our newsletter form located at the bottom of this page and click subscribe.
Purchased use of Digital Juice BackTraxx 1 End User License Agreement for Travelin. The Music may be used, altered, or incorporated according to the guidelines described herein into any production (including but not limited to, broadcast, commercial, industrial, educational, and personal).
There’s plenty of variety when it comes to great places to travel in the USA, and as such the battle rages on as to whether the East or the West Coast is better.
In the inimitable words of the Beach Boys, “The West Coast has the sunshine,” but then again, so does Florida!
One of the biggest draws of the East Coast is its rich history. Cities like Boston, Philadelphia, and Charleston are steeped in colonial-era architecture and offer a glimpse into America’s past. The East Coast is also home to some of the country’s most iconic landmarks, like the Statue of Liberty, the White House, and the Freedom Trail.
In addition to history, the East Coast boasts a culinary scene that reflects its multicultural heritage. From fresh seafood in New England to soul food in the South, and then there’s all it’s stunning natural beauty; rugged cliffs in Acadia National Park, pristine beaches of the Outer Banks, and of course, Florida.
The US East Coast offers a unique blend of history, culture, and natural beauty.
Planning a visit? Here are some of our favorite States!
The states along the East Coast of the United States are Maine, New Hampshire, Vermont, Massachusetts, Rhode Island, Connecticut, New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Maryland, Delaware, Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, Georgia, and Florida as well as Washington D.C.
Technically, it includes 17 states in total, though it’s a divided opinion as to whether Pennsylvania should be considered part of the East Coast (the general consensus is that it’s part of the Midwest).
To be considered East Coast, the state should border the Atlantic Ocean. Starting in the north, Maine is often considered the beginning of the East Coast, with its rugged coastline and picturesque fishing villages.
Moving south, New Hampshire, Massachusetts, Rhode Island, and Connecticut are known for their historic towns, charming seaside resorts, and rich maritime heritage.
New York and New Jersey are home to some of the East Coast’s most vibrant and dynamic cities, including New York City and Atlantic City. These states are also known for their beautiful beaches, scenic mountains, and world-class dining and entertainment options.
Further south, Pennsylvania is known for its historic sites, including Independence Hall and the Liberty Bell in Philadelphia. Maryland and Delaware are known for their beautiful beaches, historic towns, and charming waterfronts.
Finally, Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, and Georgia are known for their rich history, stunning natural beauty, and vibrant cultural scenes, though some people prefer to think of Florida, Georgia, and South Carolina as the deep South.
We’re going to start with Florida as our first favorite East Coast State.
Florida
With its sun-kissed shores, vibrant cities, and theme park thrills, Florida has it all, and is a great place to start for exploring the East Coast States.
The Sunshine State has a subtropical climate offering warm weather and inviting beaches all year round. And it’s a haven for outdoor enthusiasts, with natural wonders like crystal-clear springs of the Ocala National Forest to the stunning coral reefs of the Florida Keys.
Beyond its natural beauty, Florida is home to world-class theme parks and attractions. Walt Disney World Resort, Universal Orlando Resort, and Busch Gardens Tampa Bay are just a few of the iconic destinations that make Florida a top choice for families and thrill-seekers.
And Florida’s diverse cultural scene adds to its allure, with vibrant cities like Miami, Orlando, and Tampa offering a rich tapestry of art, music, and cuisine. From the vibrant nightlife of South Beach to the eclectic galleries of Wynwood, Florida’s cities are a melting pot of cultures and experiences.
Whether you’re seeking adventure, relaxation, or culture, Florida has something for everyone, making it one of the best states along the USA East Coast.
And for an economical way to see Florida from Miami to Orlando, check out this great Miami to Orlando bus trip.
Georgia, South & North Carolina, and Virginia
From peaches and peanuts (but not necessarily together) in Georgia to South Carolina shrimp and grits, Georgia, South Carolina, North Carolina, and Virginia are all states worth visiting as you head up north from Florida.
Georgia, known as the Peach State, is rich in history and culture. Visitors can explore the historic city of Savannah, with its charming cobblestone streets and antebellum architecture, or visit Atlanta, home to the Martin Luther King Jr. National Historic Site and the World of Coca-Cola.
South Carolina boasts beautiful beaches along its coastline, including the popular resort town of Myrtle Beach. The state is also home to historic Charleston, known for its well-preserved architecture and rich history.
North Carolina is a state of diverse landscapes, from the majestic mountains of the Blue Ridge Parkway to the stunning beaches of the Outer Banks. The state is also known for its vibrant arts scene, particularly in cities like Asheville and Durham.
Virginia, often referred to as the birthplace of America, is steeped in history. Explore Colonial Williamsburg, Jamestown, and Yorktown, all of which played significant roles in the founding of the nation. The state is also home to the scenic Shenandoah National Park and the vibrant city of Richmond.
These states are in our list of favorites for their mix of history, culture, and natural beauty.
Massachusetts
Massachusetts is a hotbed of American history, starting with Plymouth, where you can follow in the Pilgrims’ footsteps at Plimoth Plantation. Or, you could walk the Freedom Trail in Boston, where every cobblestone echoes with revolutionary fervor.
On the other hand, you might prefer to visit Salem, where the whispers of witches still linger in the air. Then, how about heading to Lexington and Concord, where the first shots of the American Revolution rang out?
In this small state, history isn’t confined to museums but woven into the fabric of every city and town. And, while you’re there, be sure to try the clam chowder. It’s to die for!
New York
The Empire State is probably best known for New York City, a concrete jungle where the sheer energy is intoxicating and dreams turn into neon reality.
Even as the snow falls over the city, New York is still a magical experience.
Towering skyscrapers pierce the clouds while Broadway stages are ignited with starlit drama, iconic museums overflow with artistic treasures, and famous restaurant kitchens conjure up their culinary specialties.
However, if you prefer a more rustic escape, just head north, and a whole different New York emerges. You’ll discover lush forests and rolling hills in the Catskills, a haven for artists, hikers, and bikers, where cozy cabins are nestled alongside babbling brooks, and charming towns offer small-town warmth.
And while you’re in New York, be sure to visit Coney Island and try the infamous Coney Island dogs.They’ll make you feel like a kid again!
Maine
Maine, the northeasternmost state in the United States, is a treasure trove of natural beauty and cultural charm with a rugged coastline, picturesque fishing villages, and stunning national parks.
We love this State for its unique blend of outdoor adventure and small-town hospitality. One of Maine’s most iconic attractions is Acadia National Park, a sprawling expanse of pristine wilderness that encompasses mountains, forests, and rocky coastline.
Hike, bike, or drive along the park’s scenic roads and trails, taking in breathtaking views of the Atlantic Oceanand surrounding islands.
In addition to its natural beauty, Maine is also known for its rich maritime history and quaint coastal towns. Places like Bar Harbor, Camden, and Kennebunkport offer visitors a glimpse into Maine’s seafaring past, with charming shops, galleries, and seafood restaurants lining their picturesque streets.
Maine is also famous for its lobster, and no visit to the state is complete without sampling this local delicacy. Whether you enjoy it fresh from the dock or in a traditional lobster roll, Maine’s lobster is sure to delight your taste buds.
Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Her husband Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.
Having visited 100+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.
So, you’re on keto, and it’s working wonders for you. You’re dropping pounds like hot potatoes, and you’ve never felt more energized.
But now, there’s a trip on the horizon, and you’re starting to sweat. Not because you’re worried about fitting into those airplane seats – you’re way past that point.
No, you’re wondering how on earth you’ll stick to your keto regimen while you’re on the move.Fear not, fellow keto wanderer, for I’ve been down that road, and I’m here to share some tips that might just make your travel a breeze, keto-wise.
How To Stick To A Keto Diet When You’re Traveling
Always Plan Ahead
First off, let’s talk about planning. You wouldn’t head into a boss battle without a strategy, right?
Same goes for keeping keto on the road.
Before you even pack your bags, scout out your destination. Look for keto-friendly restaurants and grocery stores near where you’ll be staying.
Many places now offer low-carb options, and some restaurants are even hopping on the keto bandwagon. Apps and websites are your best friends here– use them to find hidden keto gems wherever you’re headed.
The Traveler’s Snack Pack: Keto Edition
Next up, snacks. Never underestimate the power of a well-stocked snack bag.
This is your emergency kit – the thing that stands between you and the sugary temptations of airport kiosks or gas stations. Pack some nuts, cheese sticks, jerky,or even those fancy little packets of olives.
If you’re feeling a bit more adventurous, keto bars or low-carb shakes can also find a place in your snack arsenal. Just make sure to check the labels for hidden carbs, those sneaky sugars can pop up where you least expect them.
Stay Hydrated, Stay Keto
Hydration is key, especially when you’re traveling. Sometimes, what feels like hunger is just your body screaming for water.
So, keep a water bottle handy and sip throughout your journey.
If plain water bores you to tears, spice it up with some lemon slices or opt for sparkling water to keep things interesting. Just watch out for those flavored waters, some are packed with carbs.
The Magic of Fasting
Intermittent fasting (IF) can be a game-changer when you’re on the go. It simplifies your life by cutting down on the number of meals you need to plan for.
If you’re already doing IF, great! Keep it up. If not, traveling might be a good time to give it a shot.
Just make sure to listen to your body– if fasting makes you feel weak or dizzy, especially when you’re out exploring, it’s not worth it. Your adventure shouldn’t be a survival challenge.
The benefits of fasting are well established in the keto community, and despite the challenges, there are few better times to give it a try than when traveling and having limited keto options available.
If anything, this can help solidify your resolve and commitment towards health and fitness.
Be That Person: Customize Your Orders
Don’t be shy about customizing your meals when eating out. Most restaurants are more than willing to accommodate dietary restrictions these days. Swap out those fries for a side salad or ask for your burger without the bun.
You might feel like a high-maintenance diner, but hey, it’s your health on the line. Plus, you’re not the first keto traveler to walk through their doors, and you won’t be the last.
If you still feel uncomfortable doing this, you can always tip a little extra for the hassle, most restaurants and service staff will certainly be willing to comply.
Embrace Local Delicacies – The Keto Way
Exploring local cuisines is a big part of traveling, but it can be a minefield for keto dieters. The trick is to focus on dishes that are naturally low in carbs. Seafood, grilled meats, and saladsare good bets in most places.
Just steer clear of sauces and dressings unless you’re sure they’re keto-friendly. And remember, experiencing a culture’s food is about quality, not quantity. Savor the flavors, even if the portions are smaller than what you’re used to.
If you are willing to give it a try and accept changes in your palate, there certainly are options to choose from, no matter what region or country you are visiting.
The Buddy System
If you’re traveling with a friend or partner, get them in on your keto game plan. Having someone to share the journey with can make sticking to your diet a lot easier.
They can help you scout out keto-friendly spots, share keto snacks, and maybe even join you in skipping the bread basket at dinner.
Plus, it’s always nice to have moral support when you’re passing up on that gelato in Italy or the croissants in France.
Flexibility: The Secret Ingredient
Last but not least, remember to be flexible. Travel is full of unexpected twists and turns, and sometimes, despite your best efforts, you’ll find yourself in a situation where sticking to keto is just not feasible. And that’s okay.
Don’t beat yourself up over a slip-up or two. The important thing is to enjoy your travels and get back on track as soon as you can.
Sometimes, when a ready-made meal is hard to come by, consider using a ketogenic meal kits service, which despite being a hassle, is often better than nothing, and can help you stay in keto when traveling to new places.
In Conclusion
So, there you have it – a roadmap to navigating your keto diet while exploring the world. It might seem daunting at first, but with a bit of preparation, creativity, and flexibility, you’ll find that sticking to keto on the go is not just possible, it’s totally doable.
And remember, every trip is an adventure, not just in terms of what you’ll see and do, but also in how you’ll manage your keto lifestyle along the way.
So pack your bags, your snacks, and your sense of adventure – it’s time to see the world, keto-style!
Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Her husband Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.
Having visited 100+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.
This article may contain compensated links, please read our disclaimer for more information.
Living in your RV can be an amazing adventure. But what do you do when you’re ready to get off the road? You could of course choose to sell your RV, but what if you want to keep it around so you can take some shorter trips whenever the opportunity arises? In this case, you could choose to hold onto the rig and learn how to rent out your RV when it isn’t in use in order to offset some of the costs of ownership.
The first step in learning how to rent out your RV? You will need to decide where to list your RV for rent. You could of course wing it on your own, listing on Facebook Marketplace or Craigslist—but we don’t recommend going that route. Instead, we recommend looking into one of the many reputable peer-to-peer RV rental companies out there.
Some of the more popular peer-to-peer RV rental companies include the following:
Obviously, you will want to do some research before deciding which of the peer-to-peer RV rental platforms best suits your needs. Things to look into when deciding which platform to list on (or multiple platforms, if you’re feeling ambitious) include the following:
Insurance
Most of the well-known platforms offer excellent insurance, so you won’t have to worry too much about your investment. That said, it is of course a good idea to look at the specifics of the insurance offered by your platform of choice to ensure they meet your needs.
Owner Support
Another important facet to think about? Owner support. What kind of support does the company offer RV owners like you? Will they have your back if something goes awry?
This is something you don’t want to find out the hard way, so we recommend reading reviews or joining Facebook groups for those who rent out their RVs in order to find out what people have to say about the various platforms.
Ease of Use
Play around with the dashboards of various RV rental platforms. Which one is easiest to use? Do you need to have an app so you can be productive on the go? Does one dashboard have something that makes it stand out? Ease of use (or the lack thereof) should also factor into your final decision.
Advertisement
Which RV rental companies do the most advertising in your area? If you’ve seen advertisements from Outdoorsy pop up but have yet to see an RVshare ad, there’s a good chance those around are seeing something similar. You might have better luck listing on a site that advertises to those in your area.
Roadside Assistance
You certainly don’t want your renters to find themselves stranded on the side of the road. Unfortunately, breakdowns are bound to happen. Make sure the platform you choose offers some sort of roadside assistance that can help renters out if you are unable to reach them to help them yourself.
Fees
Of course, you will have to pay some percentage of your total profit to any platform you choose to use, and if you aren’t careful, these fees can easily eat away so much of your rental income that renting is no longer worthwhile.
Be sure to look into the fees charged by each platform, as well as the details of how the rental process works, before you choose one over the other.
Listing on Multiple Platforms
If you want to increase your chances of renting your rig out regularly, you might even consider listing on more than one platform. Just be sure you understand the ins and outs of each platform before diving in. Never assume any two platforms will be the same.
Creating a Listing
There’s more to learning how to rent out your RV than choosing a peer-to-peer platform and throwing together a listing. Here are our top tips for attracting and maintaining a customer base.
Take Quality Photos
Once you decide where to list, be sure to take high quality photos of your RV to include in the listing. After all, a picture says a thousand words and people are going to be drawn to the listings with lots of bright, well-lit, well-staged photographs.
List Amenities
In your listing, be sure to include all amenities your RV offers. You may also want to add in some little extras that aren’t built into the RV, such as a coffee maker and camp chairs. Let potential renters know they are included as well! Little extras like these are often the very thing that encourages a renter to choose one rig over another.
Offer Trip Ideas
Another thing you might want to include in your listing? Trip ideas for your area. If you know of a great state park nearby, let renters know it’s there. You can also change the trip ideas to reflect the season, suggesting ski trips in winter and beach vacations in summer.
Price According to Demand
Depending on where you live, demand could fluctuate throughout the year. Pay attention to events that are happening in your area—as well as what the weather tends to do—in order to anticipate demand, and then adjust your prices accordingly.
Charge a Healthy Deposit
If the platform you choose allows you to set your own deposit rate, you might be tempted to make it low in order to attract more customers. The thing is, good customers know they’ll be getting that deposit back, and the customers who think they might lose their deposit are exactly the type of people you don’t want to attract.
The deposit is there to protect you should the customer damage something, and it is important that the amount charged is enough to take care of the majority of potential issues.
Charge for Mileage and Generator Usage
If it is an option, you’ll also want to make sure to charge per mile driven over a certain limit. Have a generator onboard? Charging for generator usage is also a good idea. This will ensure the renters don’t use your engine and generator excessively, and if they do, you’ll be compensated for it.
Offer Delivery
If possible, offer delivery with your RV rental. Many people feel too nervous to drive a big rig—especially when it’s a rental—and some people can’t tow larger trailers because they don’t own a strong enough vehicle. Offering delivery will widen the pool of people who can and will rent from you, making this one of the better tips if you’re looking to learn how to rent out your RV.
More Tips for How to Rent Out Your RV
Once your listing goes live, the next piece of how to rent out your RV involves getting ready for the actual rental part. There are a few things you should make sure you do, both before and after the RV goes out.
Prep Your RV
Before your RV goes out on a rental, make sure you clean it well. The rig should look as though it’s never been used, meaning no dust in the corners and no crumbs in the carpet. Make sure the tanks are sprayed out well and the fridge has been wiped clean to eliminate smells.
You might also consider leaving a small gift basket or box to welcome your renters. Again, the details matter here.
When your renters arrive, take the time to walk them through the entire rig. Show them how to hook the RV up to water and electricity. Teach them to fill the freshwater tank, use the water pump, and dump the wastewater tanks. Make sure they understand how the fridge, stove, oven, and water heater work.
Walking through each part of the rig and making sure they are comfortable using it will help make their trip smoother and help prevent damage to your RV.
Do Paperwork and Take Photos
Before you send your RV, make sure you’ve crossed your T’s and dotted your I’s. Do all of the required paperwork and make sure to take lots of photos of the RV both before it goes out and after it comes back home. This will give you some evidence in case you ever need to file any sort of claim.
Gather Reviews
Once your renters return, encourage them to review you and your RV on the platform they rented from. The more positive reviews you have, the more renters you will attract, so gathering those reviews is very important!
There you have it, everything you need to know about how to rent out your RV. Why not get started right away?
Join Fulltime Families
Fulltime Families Members get access to the best resources, community and discounts.
Fulltime Families is a participant in the Amazon Services LLC Associates Program, an affiliate advertising program designed to provide a means for sites to earn advertising fees by advertising and linking to amazon.com, amazon.co.uk, amazon.ca. Amazon and the Amazon logo are trademarks of Amazon.com, Inc. or its affiliates.
The Mekong River, one of the world’s longest waterways, flows through six Asian countries: China, Myanmar, Thailand, Laos, Cambodia, and Vietnam.
This mighty river is a lifeline for millions, supporting diverse ecosystems and multiple economies with abundant resources.
Experience the charm of a Mekong River Cruise, where you traverse through the heart of Southeast Asia. Captivating landscapes, rich culture, diverse wildlife, and regional cuisine fill your senses at every bend of this legendary river, creating memories that last a lifetime.
Experience Unforgettable Scenery on a Mekong River Boat Cruise: A Must-Do in Southeast Asia
The Scenic Beauty of the Mekong River
The river landscape was breathtaking. The wide, serene water body shimmered under the velvet blue sky.
The Mekong River Boat Cruise offers a unique opportunity to experience the beauty of this natural wonder.
Dense trees weaved a green shade on both banks, their leaves dancing gently in the breeze, reflected harmonically in the river’s mirror-like surface.
The Mekong River is a biodiversity hotspot, with various native flora and fauna. Among these are over 20,000 plant species and 1,200 bird species.
The river also houses endangered species such as river dolphins and the giant catfish. Though the Mekong River Irrawaddy dolphins inhabit a 118-mile stretch of the river between Cambodia and Lao PDR and are scarce, just 92 individuals are estimated by the WWF to still exist.
Experiencing the Local Culture
The quaint riverside communities are a serene retreat, offering breathtaking water views and cosy homes. People here relish the simpler pace of life, as they fish, boat, and stroll by the tranquil river, embracing nature’s peace and calm.
Observing the livelihoods of localspaints a rich picture of their culture and lifestyle. From farming, fishing, and handicrafts to digital technology-based jobs, these occupations reflect a community’s adaptation to its natural environment and the modern world.
As a local, your days are intimately connected with the river, its currents dictating the rhythm of daily life.
Mornings begin with the sun casting a golden hue over the water, fishermen setting out in longtail boats, their nets poised to capture the day’s catch. The river serves as a highway, with boats laden with goods gliding past floating markets, vendors hawking their wares in a vibrant display of colors and sounds.
Life along the Mekong is marked by a deep connection to nature.The river provides not just sustenance but also a source of spiritual nourishment, with temples and shrines dotting its banks, their incense mingling with the scent of the river.
Evenings bring a sense of tranquility as the sun sets, casting a fiery glow over the water. Families gather along the banks, sharing meals and stories, the river serving as a backdrop to their lives.
Living along the Mekong is a testament to the resilience of the human spirit, a reminder that life, like the river, flows ever onward, carrying with it the stories and traditions of those who call it home.
Sailing Through History
Embarking on a Mekong River cruise is not just a journey through stunning landscapes; it’s a voyage through history, tracing the river’s storied past and the civilizations that have flourished along its banks.
The Mekong River has been a lifeline for communities for thousands of years, serving as a vital trade route and a source of sustenance. You can witness this on a Mekong River cruise firsthand, with stops at ancient temples and villages that have stood the test of time.
One of the highlights of a Mekong River cruise is the chance to explore the many cultures that call its banks home. From the bustling markets of Vietnam to the tranquil villages of Cambodia, each stop offers a glimpse into a way of life that has remained unchanged for generations.
As you sail along the Mekong, you’ll pass architectural wonders left behind by ancient civilizations, such as the magnificent temples of Angkor Wat, and can learn about more recent history, including the Vietnam War, which played out along the river’s banks.
Comfort and Convenience of the Boat Cruise
Cruise amenities are designed to ensure optimal comfort for passengers.
They include spacious suites with cosy bedding, state-of-the-art entertainment systems, delectable dining options, relaxing spa services, and invigorating fitness areas.
The cabins and suites vary in design and size. There are cosy studio cabins, perfect for solitary retreats.
The one-bedroom suites are elegantly furnished, ideal for couples. Family-sized multi-bedroom cabins offer ample space while luxury penthouse suites showcase panoramic vistas.
Best Time to Plan a Mekong Cruise
The best time to plan a Mekong River cruise largely depends on your preferences for weather, river conditions, and what you hope to experience along the way.
For comfortable weather and optimal sightseeing, the dry season from November to Februaryis generally considered the best time to cruise the Mekong. During these months, the weather is cooler and drier, making it ideal for exploring temples, markets, and villages along the riverbanks.
However, if you’re interested in seeing the Mekong in full flood and experiencing the vibrant greenery that comes with it, the wet season from June to Octobermight be more appealing.
While the weather can be hot and humid, the lush landscapes and fewer crowds can make for a more immersive experience.
Mekong River Boat Cruise FAQs
1. What is the best time of year to take a Mekong River boat cruise?
The best time to cruise the Mekong River is during the dry season, from November to February. During this time, the weather is cooler and more comfortable for sightseeing.
2. What can I expect to see on a Mekong River boat cruise?
A Mekong River cruise offers a glimpse into the daily life of communities along the river, as well as stunning landscapes, ancient temples, and bustling markets. You can also expect to see a variety of wildlife, including birds, fish, and possibly even freshwater dolphins.
3. How long does a Mekong River boat cruise typically last?
Mekong River cruises can vary in length, but most last between 3 and 7 days, depending on the itinerary and stops along the way.
4. What should I pack for a Mekong River boat cruise?
It’s important to pack light, breathable clothing, as well as comfortable walking shoes. Sunscreen, insect repellent, and a hat are also essential, as the sun can be intense.
5. Are Mekong River boat cruises suitable for children?
While Mekong River boat cruises can be enjoyable for children, it’s important to consider the length of the cruise and whether your child will be comfortable on a boat for an extended period. Some cruises may have age restrictions, so it’s best to check with the cruise operator before booking.
6. What is the food like on a Mekong River boat cruise?
The food on a Mekong River cruise is typically a mix of local and international cuisine, with an emphasis on fresh ingredients. Most cruises offer a variety of options to accommodate different dietary preferences and restrictions.
Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Her husband Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.
Having visited 100+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.
Yachting experience often involves sailing or racing in waters using recreational boats or ships called yachts. Originating from the Dutch term “jacht”, yachting has evolved from a means of transport for naval officers and explorers to a popular travel activity.
Exploring the open seas on a private yacht offers unparalleled freedom and luxury when you’re traveling. It fosters connection with nature, encourages self-discovery, and provides unique travel experiences.
Private yacht cruisetravel promotes mental health, enabling relaxation, adventure, and a unique sense of tranquility.
But it may be a completely different type of travel than you’re used to, so we’ve put together this checklist to make sure you’re fully prepared before hitting the water.
Checklist for Taking a Private Yacht Cruise
Choosing the Right Private Yacht
Factors to consider when choosing a yacht
When choosing a yacht, consider its size, design, and functionality.
The yacht’s age and condition, as well as its previous use and maintenance records, are essential, so it’s worthwhile doing proper research before you make your decision.
Checklist:Have you analyzed costs, including insurance, fuel, and upkeep, and ultimately, your personal preference? If so, check this one off!
Different Types of Yachts
Yachts vary based on size, style and purpose. Types include the Day Sailing, Weekender, Cruising and Luxury yachts.
Day yachts are compact, while luxury yachts surpass 40 feet with high-end amenities.
Weekender and Cruising types offer live-aboard capabilities and versatility for extended trips.
Checklist:Have you chosen the right type of yacht for your journey?
Additional Services to look for in a Yacht
When looking for a yacht, consider additional services such as on-board catering, experienced crew, maintenance services, and guided tours.
Also, inquire about extra amenities like water sports equipment, Wi-Fi availability, and entertainment facilities. These extras can enhance your yachting experience.
Checklist:Confim any extras you’d like to have with you on your cruise.
Preparing for the Yacht Cruise
Things to Pack for a Yacht Cruise
Packing for a yacht cruise requires thoughtful consideration to ensure you have everything you need for a comfortable and enjoyable experience.
Depending on whether you’re there for a day trip, a weekender, or longer, here’s a comprehensive checklist of items to bring:
Clothing: Light, casual clothing suitable for warm weather, including swimsuits, cover-ups, shorts, T-shirts, and light dresses. Don’t forget a few smart-casual outfits for evenings.
Footwear: Flip-flops or sandals for on-board, water shoes for swimming or beach excursions, and a pair of comfortable walking shoes for exploring on land.
Sun Protection: Sunscreen, sunglasses, and a wide-brimmed hat to shield you from the sun’s rays.
Toiletries: Bring your usual toiletries, including shampoo, conditioner, soap, toothpaste, and any medications you may need. Consider motion sickness medication if you’re prone to seasickness.
Towels: While most yachts provide towels, it’s a good idea to bring a few extra for beach outings or as backups.
Entertainment: Books, e-readers, or tablets loaded with movies or games for downtime.
Snorkeling Gear: If you enjoy snorkeling, bring your own mask, snorkel, and fins for the best experience.
Waterproof Bag: To protect your belongings from splashes or rain.
Reef-Safe Sunscreen: To protect marine life and coral reefs.
Personal Identification: Passport, driver’s license, and any necessary visas or travel documents.
Cash and Credit Cards: For onboard expenses and tips.
Reusable Water Bottle: Stay hydrated while reducing plastic waste.
First-Aid Kit: Bandages, antiseptic cream, pain relievers, and any personal medications.
Camera or Smartphone: To capture memories of your trip.
Travel Adapters: To charge your devices.
Remember to pack everything in soft, collapsible bags as space on a yacht can be limited.
Top Destinations to Explore on a Yacht
Wondering where to go on your yacht cruise? Some of the world’s most breathtaking yacht cruise destinations include:
French Riviera, France: Sail along the glamorous French Riviera, known for its stunning Mediterranean coastline, chic resorts, and charming villages. Explore the iconic cities of Nice, Cannes, and Saint-Tropez, each offering a unique blend of culture, history, and luxury.
Greek Islands, Greece: The Greek Islands are a sailor’s paradise, with their azure waters, white-washed buildings, and ancient ruins. Cruise to islands like Santorini, Mykonos, and Crete, where you can soak up the sun on beautiful beaches and immerse yourself in Greek mythology and culture.
Amalfi Coast, Italy: Explore the rugged beauty of Italy’s Amalfi Coast, where dramatic cliffs meet the sparkling waters of the Tyrrhenian Sea. Cruise past colorful villages clinging to the cliffs, stopping to explore charming towns like Positano, Amalfi, and Ravello.
Whitsunday Islands, Australia: Located off the coast of Queensland, the Whitsunday Islands are a tropical paradise offering some of the world’s best sailing. Cruise through the crystal-clear waters, snorkel among vibrant coral reefs, and relax on pristine white-sand beaches.
Galapagos Islands, Ecuador: Explore the unique wildlife and natural beauty of the Galapagos Islands on a yacht cruise. Encounter giant tortoises, marine iguanas, and blue-footed boobies, and snorkel among sea lions and penguins in the crystal-clear waters.
Norwegian Fjords, Norway: Discover the stunning beauty of Norway’s fjords on a yacht cruise through narrow waterways surrounded by towering cliffs and cascading waterfalls. Visit picturesque villages, hike through breathtaking landscapes, and spot wildlife like whales and seals.
Tahiti and French Polynesia: Sail through the turquoise lagoons of Tahiti and French Polynesia, where palm-fringed beaches, overwater bungalows, and crystal-clear waters await. Explore islands like Bora Bora, Moorea, and Raiatea, each offering a paradise-like setting for relaxation and adventure.
Living on a Yacht
If you fall in love after your first travel experience, you can also consider everyday life on a yacht.
Living on a yacht involves daily maintenance tasks like cleaning and cooking. However, it also offers unparalleled experiences of beautiful sunsets, brotherhood of the sea community, and endless water activities like swimming, fishing, or just enjoying the vast ocean.
On board, you have the benefit of spacious, well-appointed suites to gourmet dining experiences, high-end spa treatments, and personalized concierge services.
Entertainment options include state-of-the-art theaters, casinos, and clubs for a truly enriching and pampering journey, and then of course there is gourmet dining at sea.
The fresh seafood, flawlessly prepared by world-class chefs, is elevated by the romance of vast ocean vistas. It’s a taste journey beyond every culinary enthusiast’s wildest dreams.
Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Her husband Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.
Having visited 100+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.
This post may contain affiliate links, meaning I get a commisson if you decide to make a purchase through my links. There is no addtional cost to you. See Affiliate Disclosure
This video overviews my routine maintenance procedures on my little Energizer 2000W portable gas generator. I will also update you on how it’s working after over 4 1/2 years of use.
Overall, it proved to be a good generator; it always starts up and runs well. I like that it’s compact and only weighs in at 44 lbs. Easy to carry and store during our RVing and boating adventures.
Camp under Montana’s big sky at Indian Springs Ranch Golf & RV Resort in Eureka. Located at the base of the Rocky Mountains, the new resort puts campers in one of western Montana’s most scenic regions with state-of-the-art amenities and a slew of nearby recreation possibilities.
Just five miles south of the Canadian border, the resort is nestled within Indian Springs, a vibrant community located between Whitefish and the Purcell mountains. Indian Springs offers deluxe accommodation suites and a premier 18-hole golf course. Encompassing hundreds of acres, Indian Springs has several outstanding real estate opportunities.
Glacier National Park. Getty Images
Going to Glacier
After settling into one of the well-appointed sites, adventurers will have plenty of choices for recreation. For an unforgettable day trip, head west to Glacier National Park, comprising approximately one million acres of surreal lakes and towering peaks. A drive along the iconic Going-to-the-Sun Road leads motorists to unparalleled views of the surrounding peaks. The park is home to 762 lakes, many of which accommodate fishing, kayaking, and canoeing. Hikers can soak in dramatic views by taking the Highline Trail, an 11.8-mile out-and-back hike that follows the Continental Divide.
Lake Coocanusa was formed by the damming of the Kootenay River. Getty Images
Lake Koocanusa
Anglers and boaters will find miles of open water in Lake Koocanusa, just an 11-minute drive to the east. Rent a vessel or launch your own craft at Abayancer Bay Marina, which offers boat slips, storage, a convenience store, and a full-service restaurant. Drop a line in the lake for rainbow, brook, or cutthroat trout.
Resort for All Sizes
The RV Resort at Indian Springs offers spaces for a variety of RV sizes. Each of the 95 all-weather sizes offers full hookups, with 30- and 50-amp power. Larger rigs can settle into one of the 84-foot big rig sites, and 57 pull-through sites also are available. Each space boasts room for slideouts, with a table at each site. Campers who seek to stay for an extended amount of time can reserve a deluxe back-in site for extra room and privacy.
Photo courtesy of Indian Springs
Bring your dog to the onsite dog park, or carve out some recreation time at the volleyball court, horseshoe pits, and playground for kids. In addition to roomy and clean bathrooms and showers, the RV resort’s laundry facilities give guests lots of space for sorting and folding laundry.
Photo courtesy of Indian Springs
An onsite general store meets RVers’s basic needs, while local grocery, convenience, and hardware stores are only minutes away.
Photo courtesy of Indian Springs
Going Golfing
Close to the resort, the Indian Springs Montana Golf Course consists of 18 holes situated in a breathtaking landscape. The fairways gracefully weave through the rolling hills that stem at the base of the Rocky Mountains. At each tee, golfers get spectacular glimpses of Montana’s beauty. The laidback course is as challenging as it is beautiful.
Terrific Trails
Nature is not far away from the resort. Walking trails surrounding the campground will take hikers to excellent viewpoints and birdwatching spots. Indian Springs Ranch & RV Resort.
SportsNet Pittsburg has increased the RVing Today TV airing schedule to include SportsNet Pittsburg+ which doubles our weekly air times.
Viewers in Pennsylvania, West Virginia, Eastern Maryland and Eastern Ohio have the option to watch RVing Today TV on the regular SportsNet Pittsburg station or on SportsNet Pittsburg +. I’ve included the March airdates and times below.
This article may contain compensated links, please read our disclaimer for more information.
For the most part, those who live in their RVs full time won’t be renting them out any time soon. That said, if you’re settling down after experiencing the travel life or taking a break from the RV life, you may find yourself wondering about renting your RV. Is renting out your RV worth it? Is it for you?
In this article we will discuss the pros and cons of renting out your RV. So you can decide if it’s the bets option for you and your rig.
The Pros of Renting Out Your RV
Is renting out your RV worth it? Well, there are several benefits that come with renting your RV out to others. This is especially true if you can’t get out and use your RV regularly yourself.
Some of the pros include:
Extra Income
The most obvious benefit to renting your RV is, of course, the extra stream of income. This can be especially helpful if you are still paying the RV off, as it will help cover the loan payment as well as the insurance and storage fees associated with holding onto the RV. It can also help pay for fun RV upgrades and extras such as Starlink or fancy camp chairs.
How much can you make? Reddit user, rvplusyou states, “My experience is 6 plus years renting my travel trailer 6-10 times per year, average $800 income per rental.” He then goes on to say, “I’m on my 3rd rig and I paid for the first two travel trailers with rental income, not to mention the storage and maintenance.”
RVs really aren’t made to sit unused for long periods of time. Sitting still for too long can cause damage to the tires, and if you aren’t using the RV, you’re less likely to watch for leaks and pests or generally keep up with RV maintenance.
Renting your RV out means you’ll have to stay on top of repairs and maintenance. This could very well extend the life of your RV, even if the rig is seeing a few more miles than it might otherwise.
Share Your Love of RVing
One of the best things about renting out your RV? You have the opportunity to share your love of RVing, travel, and nature with others. You’ll get to watch people light up as they realize what RVing is all about.
You are likely to make some good friends while running your rental business, and you might even end up hanging out or camping together down the line!
The Cons of Renting Out Your RV
So far you know the pros to renting your rig, but is renting out your RV worth it? Well, it’s important to understand that there are also plenty of drawbacks to renting out your RV. If you’re on the fence about jumping into the world of RV rentals, be sure to consider these factors as well.
Some of the cons include:
Potential for Damage
The most obvious drawback of renting out your RV? It will almost certainly see some amount of damage at some point.
Most renters don’t set out to damage your rig, of course. Most people want their deposit back, if nothing else. Because of this, if you vet your renters well, you likely won’t have to deal with anything major. However, RVs go through a lot of abuse being pulled down the road. Add in some flimsy parts and you’re just asking for things to break.
Because of this, you will want to plan on making at least some repairs while renting your RV, just as you would if you were using it regularly. Depending on whether you deliver or have the renters drive and how well you vet renters, you may end up with more repairs than you would if you were the only user.
Another Reddit user posted, “I rented out my travel trailer for a couple of years on both Outdoorsy and RV Share. The wear and tear accelerated surprisingly quickly given how often I was renting it out. One guy hit my mailbox as he was leaving my house and caused many thousand dollars worth of damage.”
Meanwhile, rvplusyou warned, “What is true is that when a renter moves your RV, they tend to hit things.”
In order to reduce the likelihood of damage, it is often recommended that you deliver the RV to each renter’s campsite. You will also want to do a thorough walk through with each renter and charge a healthy deposit that will cover most issues that could come up. Of course, renting through one of the many peer-to-peer RV rental platforms that offer excellent insurance is also key to protecting your investment!
Can Be Time-Consuming
When you rent your RV out, you’re running a business, and running a business can be time-consuming. This is especially true if you end up with lots of renters and have to spend lots of time prepping the RV, giving walkthroughs to renters, and answering customer questions.
You can of course limit the number of rentals you take on in order to reduce the time spent running your rental business. However, if you’re already strapped for time, starting a new business may not be the best choice.
Reduced Opportunity for Spontaneity
One of the benefits of owning an RV is that you can load up for a last-minute road trip on any given Friday afternoon. When you rent the RV out, you give up the ability to do this. After all, you can’t use your RV when it’s out on a camping trip with another family.
Generally speaking this isn’t a big deal, as you can schedule around rentals. But if you’re the spontaneous type, it can be a bit of a bummer.
Is Renting Out Your RV Worth It?
So is renting out your RV worth it? Honestly, this is totally up to you and there really isn’t any one right or wrong answer.
If your RV is just sitting in storage gathering dust, renting it out can be a great way to earn some extra money while making some new friends. That said, if you are emotionally attached to the rig, you may have a hard time letting strangers use it. On top of that, if you’re strapped for time, renting can be difficult, as it does require a bit of a time commitment.
There are success stories such as this one by eyesrightphoto on Reddit, “I did it for a season here in Victoria, BC, and was crazy busy. $500 deposit and $129 per night with two nights min and three nights min for long weekends. I would tow it, set it up and come and collect it when there were done with it. All the renter had to provide was their own food and clothing. Everything else was provided. With all the renters, we had no damage and everyone was very happy.”
There are also plenty of RV rental horror stories out there like this one from wintz03, “We rented our 2020 hybrid camper out to a father and his 2 teenagers. We were notified that the wheel bearing had gone but somehow they made it to their campsite. Upon receiving pictures the wheel bearing was completely disintegrated metal on metal.”
We recommend thinking carefully about the pros and cons and deciding for yourself whether renting your RV is a worthwhile endeavor. Keep in mind that no matter what you choose, you can always change your mind down the line!
Join Fulltime Families
Fulltime Families Members get access to the best resources, community and discounts.
Fulltime Families is a participant in the Amazon Services LLC Associates Program, an affiliate advertising program designed to provide a means for sites to earn advertising fees by advertising and linking to amazon.com, amazon.co.uk, amazon.ca. Amazon and the Amazon logo are trademarks of Amazon.com, Inc. or its affiliates.
If you own an RV, then you already know this. And if you’re just buying an RV, you’ll learn fast enough that one of the items in your RV that constantly needs checking and periodic maintenance is your RV roof. RV manufacturers use two or three types. of roof materials, but they are all susceptible to damage and need. constant inspection and caulking and periodic maintenance. When it comes to RV roof repairs, the old saying goes: “It’s not a matter of ‘if,’ but a matter of ‘when.’” Now, what if I told you there is a RV roof system that’s been around for a while that never needs caulking and is virtually indestructible? Well, there is, and it’s called FlexArmor. Matter of fact, it comes with a lifetime transferable warranty. To learn more about FlexArmor, we found that New England RV Roof in Massachusetts was an authorized FlexArmor facility, so we paid them a visit to learn all about the product and how it’s applied. To put things in perspective, don’t confuse that FlexArmor roof with a typical roll-on or spray-on-type coating. This is not a coating but a roof in itself that is 3/16-inch thick, flexible, and virtually indestructible. The work nvolved in applying a FlexArmor roof is quite intensive, as Jim Conboy, co-owner of New England RV Roof, puts it.
Jim Conboy: You know, I’ll have multiple employees working on a camper simultaneously. The biggest part of what we do is preparation. It’s like the old autobody shop: 95% prep for 5% spraying. The whole procedure starts in the prep bay, where conditioners, vents, and just about everything on a roof is removed. At this point, the old rubber or other roof material is removed and if any repairs are needed, they are taken care of at this point. The roof is completely cleaned. All the old caulking is removed prior to completely sanding and grinding certain areas for adhesion and for a nice, smooth roof surface. When all this is done, the entire roof is chemically cleaned prior to starting the actual FlexArmor application. The coating process starts by spraying all around the antennas, vents, and hard-to-get-at areas, along with all the edges and seams. Once that’s complete, the team starts spraying on multiple even coats of FlexArmor until they achieve that desired 3/16-inch build-up. You’ll notice that the FlexArmor is built up around the antennas, vents, and seams, thus eliminating a need for a caulking. How nice is that? Once the FlexArmor is set up, the last application is the latex polymer white UV coating. Once the polymer coating is dry, it’s time for the final step of reinstalling all the components and accessories back on the roof. Of course, there were some proprietary procedures and things in this story. we couldn’t show or tell you about, but I hope we showed you enough to understand how FlexArmor is able to offer a lifetime. transferrable warranty.
By the way, when it comes to maintenance of a FlexArmor roof, Jim Conboy sums it up very easily. Jim: I hate to break the news to people: it’s terrible. There’s no maintenance. The. only maintenance with these roofs is when it gets dirty, you wash it. You don’t have to come to us for annual inspections. You don’t have to go up there and look every 3 months to check. your caulking. There is none. It is a seamless monolithic roof. It takes quite a while for it to get dirty, because, remember, it’s a latex polymer paint we put on. It takes quite a while for it to get dirty. You get a couple of good rains, it cleans itself. But it is a roof. So anything like Dawn, Simple Green, a soft scrub automotive brush. works just fine. And these are one of the few roofs that you can actually power wash if you want to. There’s no caulking to disturb up there. You can blast away at it as long as you don’t use the tornado bit on these things. But the same thing, having 32 locations nationwide, there is always someplace to go if you run into that type of issue.
For more information on FlexArmor roofs and to find a location nearest you, visit RVRoof.com.
On this week’s show, would you believe that you can have a roof on your RV that requires no caulking or maintenance at all, and comes with a lifetime transferable warranty? It’s true. And in our first story, we’ll show you all about it. MORE
Calaveras Big Tree State Park is located 3 miles north of Arnold, CA. The park is a magnificent display of the giant sequoia, closely related to the coastal redwood, is well-named because it’s big and it’s the largest living organism on the planet. MORE
When we started to spec out our new Palomino camper, we knew that there were a few items we could improve on that normally come from the factory. Item number one on our list was the furnace. And in this case, the new Truma VarioHeat furnace. MORE
Hi everyone, I’m Kate Dunbar for “RVing Today TV.” Today, I’m teaching you a cast iron Mediterranean chicken meal. And I love to use chicken thighs when I’m cooking with cast iron, especially at the campground, because it’s dark meat. MORE
In the ever-evolving landscape of the iGaming industry, 2024 stands as a pivotal moment, promising to redefine the way millions of travelers worldwide experience entertainment and gaming.
Offshore casinos are emerging as a formidable force; virtual havens that promise an unparalleled gaming experience, and a passport to a world of limitless possibilities.
Crypto casinos are also on the rise, heralding a new era of digital currency in the iGaming realm. And live dealer games continue to captivate players, bridging the gap between virtual and real-world gaming.
As technology advances, the iGaming industry continues to evolve, one thing is clear: the future is bright and full of possibilities.
But does this mean travelers will no longer be heading to Vegas?
New iGaming Trends in Travel: What to Expect in 2024
Offshore Casinos Gain Popularity
In recent years, offshore casinos have seen a significant uptick in popularity, a trend that is expected to continue into 2024.
These platforms, often based in jurisdictions with more lenient gambling regulations, offer a wide array of gaming options not always available through domestic providers.
The appeal of offshore casinos lies in their ability to bypass restrictive gambling laws in certain countries, offering players access to a broader range of betting opportunities. That’s how Irish no KYC casinos were born.
Furthermore, these casinos often provide competitive bonuses and promotions, superior privacy policies, and innovative payment solutions, including cryptocurrencies, which enhance their attractiveness.
However, the rise of offshore casinos also underscores the need for robust regulatory frameworks that can accommodate international operators while ensuring player protection and fair play.
As these platforms become more popular, the dialogue between regulatory bodies and offshore entities is likely to intensify, aiming to find a balance that protects consumers and allows for healthy market competition.
Crypto Casinos Acquire an Even Bigger Market Share
The inherent features of blockchain technology, such as anonymity, security, and the ability to facilitate fast, transparent transactions, make it an ideal fit for online gambling.
Crypto casinos offer players the convenience of quick deposits and withdrawals without the need for traditional banking methods, which can be restrictive and slow.
Moreover, the volatility of cryptocurrencies presents an additional layer of excitement for gamblers, who can potentially benefit from favorable fluctuations in crypto value.
As more players become comfortable with digital currencies, and as the regulatory landscape for cryptocurrencies becomes clearer, the number of crypto casinos and their share of the market are expected to grow substantially.
Live Dealer Games Continue to Dominate
Live dealer games, which combine the convenience of online gambling with the immersive experience of live casino play, have been on the rise for several years.
This trend is only expected to strengthen in 2024, as technological advancements make these games more accessible and enjoyable.
High-definition streaming, improved interactivity, and the introduction of VR and AR technologies are enhancing the live dealer experience, making it more engaging for players.
The appeal of live dealer games lies in their ability to replicate the atmosphere of a land-based casino, offering real-time interaction with dealers and other players.
This social component, coupled with the convenience of online access, positions live dealer games as a preferred choice for many gamblers. As software providers continue to innovate and expand their live dealer offerings, these games are set to dominate the iGaming landscape in 2024.
Gambling from Mobile Devices Will Be More Popular
The ubiquity of smartphones and tablets, combined with improvements in mobile technology, has transformed many aspects of daily life, including how people gamble.
In 2024, gambling from mobile devices is expected to become even more popular, reflecting broader trends in mobile internet usage.
Mobile platforms offer unparalleled convenience, allowing players to access their favorite games anytime and anywhere, which aligns with the contemporary demand for mobility and instant access.
iGaming operators are increasingly focusing on mobile optimization, developing apps and mobile-friendly websites that offer a seamless user experience.
The advancements in mobile technology also enable richer graphics, faster loading times, and more reliable connections, further enhancing the appeal of mobile gambling.
As 5G technology becomes more widespread, the speed and stability of mobile gaming are expected to reach new heights, making it an even more attractive option for players.
The iGaming industry is on the cusp of a transformative year in 2024, driven by technological innovation and changing consumer preferences.
The rise of offshore casinos, the burgeoning market share of crypto casinos, the enduring popularity of live dealer games, and the increasing dominance of mobile gambling are indicative of an industry that is not only adapting to the times but also setting new trends.
These developments promise to enhance the gaming experience, offering players more choices, convenience, and excitement than ever before.
As the industry evolves, it will also face challenges, particularly in the areas of regulation and player protection. The growth of offshore and crypto casinos, in particular, highlights the need for comprehensive regulatory frameworks that can accommodate new technologies and business models while safeguarding consumer interests.
Nevertheless, the future of iGaming looks bright, with endless possibilities for innovation and growth.
Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Her husband Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.
Having visited 100+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.
Officials are happy to announce that “RVing Today TV” – the longtime RV lifestyle program – has expanded its television coverage once again. Starting in January, RV and camping enthusiasts in Illinois can watch “RVing Today TV” on WMEU located in Chicago. Read the rest of the story here.
I’ve been traveling for almost 20 years, and until this year I hadn’t found a good spending solution.
I’m sure the stress (before I heard of Revolut) sounds familiar. For 20 years I went back and forth with:
Should I exchange money at the airport, or take money out from an ATM?
Why tf is my bank charging me so much more in exchange rate fees?
Wait, the bank charges a conversion fee AND an international transaction fee?!
I’d come to the conclusion that this was what it meant to be privledged to travel overseas – that you had to suck it up and eat the bank fees.
This past year though, I’ve traveled with Revolut in my wallet(both my phsical wallet, and my Apple wallet). And it’s saved me serious money.
Revolut is financial website and digital app used by 35+ million people, with the tools you need to easily spend, transfer, and protect your money overseas. You can set up accounts in multiple currencies, get a debit card for travel, and you can do it for no monthly fee on the Standard plan.
There are already a million Revolut reviews (spoiler – it’s trusted), so why bother writing another? Because the look of that sexy black metal card in my wallet ACTUALLY excites me.
So read on to get excited with me – Revolut is now the only way I spend my money.
Revolut Travel Card Review: Why I Only Spend Money With Revolut
I’m so Happy EXCITED using Revolut
All photos in this post are of the metal card, only available on the Metal plan
I didn’t want to write about ‘just another travel card’ until I had very thoroughly tested it and finally found a permanent solution. So since May I have used my Revolut card in the UK, Greece, Spain, Australia, and Morocco.
It’s the best travel card I’ve had, has changed the way I spend money, and I do get a mini adrenalin kick whenever I see the exchange rate they charge me, and realize that I’ve just beaten the banks.
Though I do wonder if it really counts as saving if I buy another mojito with the extra cash?!
Here are 10 quick reasons to love Revolut before jumping into the full details:
No monthly fee on Standard plan, paid plans available
Can top-up and hold accounts in several currencies
Make payments in 150+ countries
Phsyical debit card
Withdrawals at over 55,000 ATMs worldwide (Up to plan’s limits)
Track your spending in the Revolut app
Quick currency conversions for 30+ currencies
Great value with the Revolut exchange rate
Compatible with Google Pay and Apple Pay
Fantastic security features for travelers
Who are Revolut?
Revolut is a British financial technology company who have built an amazing reputation since starting in 2015.
They offer banking and travel cards, with accounts for multiple currencies, and while these work the same as opening an account with a linked debit card with any other traditional bank, Revolut was specifically created to help you make the most of your money.
They have great features like instant accounts, and virtual cards, unlimited foreign exchange (fees may apply outside of plan allowance), and cashback on specific purchases. You can convert currencies in an instant and load up to 30+ currencies on your travel money card, without having to exchange money at the airport again.
I’ve made cash withdrawrals in both Morocco, the UK, and Greece, on amazing exchange rates, basically as if my account was local.
After having put it to the test over the course of 6 months, Revolut has saved me a lot of money.
Withdrawing Money from ATMs
Spoiler: No Fee Withdrawals / Great Rates / Find ATMs in the App
When you open an account with Revolut, you instantly get access to virtual cards, which I linked to my Apple Wallet and was using to pay for things the next day (good reason to go through McDonalds for coffee – I needed to test Revolut!).
And I’ve paid for most things using my virtual Revolut card, including the London Tube, which I was incredibly impressed when I found I could just tap my phone on either end without having to fight with a ticket machine.
But despite most of the world being cash free, I still always stop by an ATM.
I’ve always found I need cash at some point when I’m traveling. There’s always amazing street food, or someone to tip, or your phone battery dies because you’re using it 10 times more than at home, from taking 1,000 selfies, to constantly running Google maps.
And in many countries still, cash is king.
Withdrawing money from overseas ATMs can be expensive using a home bank card, and cost you a lot of money in fees.
But Revolut allows you to withdraw money from ATMs overseas without fees, within limits per month depending on the plan you’re on. I’ve taken money out in both Greece and Morocco, and it was stupidly easy.
Make sure you activate your card, set up your pin number, and turn ATM withdrawrals ONwithin the mobile app. If you don’t want to make ATM withdrawrals, you can turn this off, which is extra security in case your card is lost.
Pro tip: Within the mobile app is an ATM locator, which allows you to share your locaiton and it will find ATMs nearby.
Fees may apply outside of your plan allowance and ATM operator may charge their own fees.
Best Currency Exchange Rate
Spoiler: It beat the Google exchange rate for me
Revolut offers one of the best exchange rates around which is why they’re one of the most popular options for travel cards.
There’s even a currency converter on their website (and in the app) where you can check the real exchange rate at that moment in time.
If you really want to get the most out of your money, you can set up multiple currency accounts, and convert your money to the local currency you plan to use when the exhange rate is at it’s best. This is called locking in your exchange rate.
Or, if you know it doesn’t really fluctuate too much, you can keep your money in your home currency account (AUD for me), and when you spend on Revolut, it converts your money based on the exchange rate of the day.
I personally leave my money in AUD because I find it simpler. Market exchange rates are changing all the time, almost every day, and I personally don’t find value in spending my time keeping an eye on the rates to decide when I’ll get the most of an exchange.
You can definitely do this, but I found I saved money all the same.
If you’re a digital nomad and you’re recieving payments in multiple currencies, Revolut accounts are also a great way to recieve money in foreign currencieswithout the crazy foreign currency fees, or PayPal exchange rates.
There is a weekend markup on exchange rates, so keep this in mind.
Track Your Spending in the Revolut App
The Revolut app is seriously good, and it’s very easy to track your spending, and do everything you need to do from your phone.
Keeping in mind that there is no traditional phone or in-branch banking with Revolut, everything is based off the app. Which is fortunately one of the easiest, most well thought-out and use intuitive apps I’ve used.
Through the app, you can see all of your individual transactions, and there are also instant spending notifications – alerts for transactions in and out of your account.
You can add money to your accounts, add new and exchange money between your currency accounts, access your currency converter, pull up your statements, set a monthly budget, set a spending limit on your cards.
If you’re spending one currency, and pulling it from your base currency account (ie me spending Euro in Europe, without having converted my AUD), each transaction shows you both the amount you spent in your currency, and the amount you spent in the foreign.
Choosing the Right Plan for You
Revolut Standard – No Fee
The Revolut standard plan is fantastic, and doesn’t have monthly account fees. There are no fees for ATM withdrawals ($350/m limit), it comes with one debit card, and there are no currency exchange fees from Monday to Friday, to a $2,000 per month limit.
Account fee – $0
Australian ATM fee – $0 (up to $350/month) and 2% of withdrawal amount after that
Foreign transaction fee – 0%- 1.5% (depending on amount and when the transfer is made)
Overseas ATM fee – $0 (up to $350/month) and 2% of withdrawal amount after that
This is an account and card you can use at both home and abroad, with no catches or hidden fees if you use it within the above limits.
It comes with a Revolut Visa card that connects to their app and your digital wallets, and you can spend money in over 150+ countries.
Honestly, this has everything you need if you want a basic no fills spending solution. But there are also paid plans you can consider, with some great extra features if they better suit your lifestyle.
Australian ATM fee: $0 (up to $700/month) and 2% of withdrawal amount after that
Foreign transaction fee: 0%- 1.5% (depending on amount and when the transfer is made)
Overseas ATM fee: $0 (up to $700/month) and 2% of withdrawal amount after that
With the Premium Revolut account, you pay a $9.99 AUD monthly account fee, and have benefits you don’t get with the standard account.
Premium users have transfers in 30+ major currencies up to a $20,000 monthly limit (Monday to Friday, otherwise an additional 1% fee is charged). The no-fee ATM withdrawal limit is also raised to $700 AUD.
You can choose the color of your Visa card, get priority customer support with the app, and can access disposable virtual cards for greater online security (these cards regenerate after every transaction keeping your card details safe).
You also get discounts to LoungeKey Passes which offer access to over 1,000 airport lounges around the world and can buy these within the app.
Click this link to get a 3 month trial of their premium account.
Revolut Metal – The Plan I’m On Personally
Account fee: $24.99/month
Australian ATM fee: $0 (up to $1,400/month) and 2% of withdrawal amount after that
Foreign transaction fee: 0%-1% (depending on when the transfer is made)
Overseas ATM fee: $0 (up to $1,400/month) and 2% of withdrawal amount after that
The Revolut Metal account has everything the Premium tier has to offer, but it does also come with a fancy Revolut Metal card. This is the plan I am personally on, and the Metal card is the card you see in my photos.
Metal users are also the only customers able to take advantage of the Revolut’s cashback feature. That includes 1% cashback for card payments made outside of Australia and 0.1% cashback for those made within Australia.
There is a cashback limit for metal plan, up to the cost of the plan.
Comparison of Revolut Account Plans
My travel spending and lifestyle might not be the same as yours, so do make your own decision about the plan which is right for you.
My recommendation: Check out the standard account for yourself (or take advantage of the premium trial while it lasts) and then check out the paid options if you think an upgrade aligns with what you need.
This table is correct as of December 2023, but before deciding which account is right for you, I recommend you go to the Revolut website to check if anything has changed.
Security
I’ve been seriously impressed with Revolut’s security features, and this is not something I found mentioned in other online reviews, so I think it’s well worth writing about.
The Revolut mobile app is full of security you can tailor to your needs. While I open my online account on my browser with my passcode, I open the phone app using FaceID for extra security.
Their offer of disposable virtual cards for premium account users is fantastic. This is a single use virtual card for online shopping, which is good for one use, and then expires.
If you’re worried about entering your card details into a foreign computer while you’re traveling, or perhaps you’re forced to use public WiFi to buy something, you can use this disposable virtual card and not have to worry about exposing the main.
You can lock or freeze any cards whenever you need. And within each card settings, you have the option to tailor your card security to your needs, turning features on and off like online shopping, swipe payments, ATM withdrawrals, and contactless payments.
These security features do work, as the first time I tried to use my Revolut card, it declined my attempt at a contactless payment. I went into the settings, toggled contactless payments ON, and the payment then worked (check your card settings before you use).
I’ve also never had my account frozen or lockedbecause I was spending in a foreign country, as most banks tend to do. That said, spending money overseas is the whole point of Revolut!
How to Sign Up
Offering an efficient foreign currency exchange service, no-fee ATM withdrawals, and no hidden feeswhen it comes to transfers, Revolut is baggage free!
Signing up to Revolut is all done via their app.
Click here and then you’ll provide your mobile number, name, address, and payment details (if you’re signing up for a Premium or Metal account).
Opening an account is instant, and you can then add money with your account details as you would by making any other domestic transfer.
Revolut will send the corresponding debit card to your given address, which you can then activate (remember to set up your security features) in the app before you start using it.
It’s that simple and easy!
Summary
My Australian credit cards have a terrible exchange rate, and have always charged me 3% per transaction overseas.
So now I exclusively travel with Revolut in my wallet.
I’m home from my last trip and still have $62.07 sitting in my Revolut account. If I had come home with that in cash, I would have lost it to my jars of leftover foreign currency.
While I could transfer it back to my main bank, I’ll leave it sitting there knowing I’m using Revolut again, the next time I travel.
Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Her husband Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.
Having visited 100+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.
Oupes MEGA 2 Power Station – Powering Our 5th Wheel Off-Grid
The evolution of portable power stations continue to show substantial advances in features and function while decreasing costs for watt hour performance. At iLoveRVlife, we have used a wide variety of portable power stations for a number of years and are excited to see the manufacturers create units that work very well for RV travel. We have been looking at portable power stations that have increased watt hours, higher capacity pure sine wave inverters, and the ever important, 30 amp RV style power connector. We tested the new Oupes MEGA 2 Power Station and found its features and performance to be a perfect fit for our RV lifestyle.
The Oupes MEGA 2 Power Station
As we consider portable power stations, we are looking for those that will operate all of our RV 120V AC devices and appliances for an extended period of time. The Oupes MEGA 2 Power Station does that with 15 ports supporting USB, 12V and both 20 Amp and 30 Amp 120V receptacles. With the equipped 2048Wh of battery capacity, we are able to make our overnight Harvest Host stops without the need of a gas power generator, powering our GE residential refrigerator, microwave for a quick meal, watch TV, charge our portable devices, and watch a few hours of TV before we call it a night and resume travel the next morning.
For longer stays, the Oupes MEGA 2 Power Station can support up to 2,100 Watts of solar input using either fix or portable solar panels. With this increase solar capability, we are able to replace power used during the day with excess solar capacity recharging the unit for evening use.
We also like the ability to expand the watt hour capacity of the unit with the addition of one or more B2 Multi-functional Batteries each adding 2,100Wh with the ability to increase the MEGA 2 to a total of 10,240Wh of capacity. This gives that extra capacity for longer periods operating higher wattage appliances and storing power when solar production may be degraded due to weather conditions.
We put the Oupes MEGA 2 Power Station to the test. View the video below to see the full testing over 3 days using a wide range RV appliances and solar charging.
Fast AC Charge Input – 100~120Va.c 16A Max 1600W Max
Slow AC Charge Input – 100~120Va.c 16A Max 800W Max
Solar Input – 12~150Vd.c 15A Max 2100W Max
Smart Control
Connectivity – Bluetooth, WiFi
App Control – Yes
4 modes to charge the unit
AC Fast Charge – 1600W
AC Slow Charge – 800W
Solar – 12V to 150V 15A Max Up to 2100W
12V Car Outlet
AC and Solar combined for 3700W
General
Net Weight – 45.81b.(22kg)
Dimensions – 18.1*10.6*12in (460*270*305mm)
Operating Temperature – 0℃~40℃/30℉~104℉
Storage Temperature – 0℃~40℃/30℉~104℉
Certification – UN38.3.MSDs
Warranty – 36 Months
Conclusion
The Oupes MEGA 2 Power Station ran all of the appliance we use in our Montana 5th wheel. With the higher capacity solar connectivity, we are able to use the MEGA 2 during the day and keep the internal batteries charged for evening use. And with the ability to add the B2 Multi-functional Batteries, we can run higher wattage appliances for longer periods while storing power for the days when solar production maybe limited.
Out thanks to Oupes providing the MEGA 2 Power Station for our review. I have provided links below for more information about the MEGA 2 power station along with a code to use at check out for additional savings.
Not sure about what RV accessories you need as you start RV travel?
Check out our RV Accessories page where we have listed a wide range of products from essential items to those “nice to have” RV products to make RV life more enjoyable. Every item listed is being used or has been used by Joan and I as we’ve traveled across the country in our RV.
Receive the latest updates from I Love RV Life!
Sign up to receive an email notification as we post new RV travels, RV tips and information about RV life in general. It’s simple. Just enter your name and email address on the Subscribe to our newsletter form located at the bottom of this page and click subscribe.
Purchased use of Digital Juice BackTraxx 1 End User License Agreement for Travelin. The Music may be used, altered, or incorporated according to the guidelines described herein into any production (including but not limited to, broadcast, commercial, industrial, educational, and personal).
Mattapoisett, MA. We are delighted to announce that TrailManor has signed on as a major sponsor and partner for 2024. Since we did a story on TrailManor about 10 years ago, we have been fascinated with their uniquely designed and engineered travel trailers that can actually be stored out of sight in your garage. The company is based in South Dakota and has just completed building a new manufacturing facility in Parkstown, SD. We look forward to working with Bob Douglas, National Sales and Marketing Director and CEO Paul Wiph on some exciting new television and on-location marketing ideas that will highlight the various new TrailManor models.
RVing Today TV is celebrating its 14th year as the country’s #1 weekly RV and camping lifestyle television show reaching over 105 television markets both on cable and satellite networks across the country in addition to numerous streaming media platforms.
TrailManor has been in business over 41 years and is the only hard-sided expandable RV in America and Canada. TrailManor specializes in light-weight travel trailers that can be towed with suvs and small trucks with towing capacities between 3500 and 5000 lbs. TrailManor RV’s can be stored in a garage and are very easy to tow. It only takes about about one extra gallon of gas to tow a TrailManor 100 miles. “It’s like towing a marshmallow” is how one loyal TrailManor enthusiast who has owned 3 TrailManors over the last 20 years or so, says.
TrailManor currently builds 12 different floor plans in the classic line and 9 models in the all new sport model designed for hunters, fishermen and outdoor enthusiasts. For more information, visit www.trailmanor.com or contact Bob Douglas at (605) 682-1598. He can also be reached at bobby@trailmanor.com for information related to new dealers, available territories, pricing or sales representative opportunities.
MATTAPOISETT, Mass. – Producers of “RVing Today TV”, the longtime RV lifestyle television show, are delighted to announce the program will be partnering with Normandy Farms Campground. This premier, award-winning campground is located in Foxboro, Mass., and has been consistently voted as one of the top campgrounds in the country, according to a release. Read the rest here.
Travelling light comes with its fair share of benefits. Not only can it help you stay more mobile, but carrying fewer material possessions also helps you stay present.
So what if you could enjoy this same peace of mind with your payment processes when travelling? That’s why more nomads and adventurers are embracing the convenience of digital wallets.
But what is a digital wallet, and do you actually need one while travelling?
We’re here to answer these questions today.
Digital Wallets: Do You Need One While Travelling?
What Is a Digital Wallet?
A digital wallet is a financial transaction app that can be set up on your phone.
It allows you to make payments without the hassle of using cash or scanning a credit / debit card. If you’ve ever used your phone to buy groceries, then you’ve already used a digital wallet.
Digital wallets can also offer more security than physical payment cards, especially when you invest in a VPN for your phone. With a mobile VPN in place, you can encrypt your network connection and safeguard your payment details from hackers while abroad.
Pros of Using a Digital Wallet While Travelling
Convenience on the Go
Your digital wallet removes the need to carry different bank cards and cash. This means a reduced risk of having your cards or cash stolen when travelling.
Digital wallets also simplify the payment process. Instead of opening your bag and digging around for your physical wallet, you can simply tap your phone. This helps you stay agile and stress-free when on the road.
Easy Currency Conversion
You can use your digital wallet to automatically process payments across different international currencies. This access to currency conversion allows tourists to forego hunting down currency exchange agencies.
It’s too easy to overspend on a holiday. When else do you have the opportunity for that level of indulgence? But the good news is that using a digital wallet will enable you to track your budget with ease.
This can be done by reading through your wallet’s activity summaries and categorising spending. These features are designed to give you a quick snapshot of exactly where your money is going.
Holding Gift Cards & ID Cards
Digital wallets don’t just hold credit or debit cards. They can also store gift cards, membership cards, event tickets, hotel reservations, and even your driver’s license.
So, if you’re worried about losing any of your IDs, simply load them up onto your digital wallet.
The ability of digital wallets to hold ID cards and other cards provides convenience and peace of mind. No more worrying about leaving important things back home or in your hotel room.
Just whip out your phone, and everything will be in the palm of your hand.
Cons of Using a Digital Wallet While Travelling
There are other considerations you need to make when deciding whether a digital wallet is right for you. To help, here are a few reasons why you may not want to use a digital wallet while travelling.
Digital Wallets May Not Be Accepted Everywhere
Tourists should keep in mind that digital wallets may not be accepted across all vendors at your travel destination. As a result, you will still need to carry your card or cash around for some destinations.
Be sure to do plenty of research into your travel spotsto ensure that your digital wallet can be of full use. You don’t want to find yourself stranded with no cash in a foreign land.
You’ll Need Access to WiFi or a Data Plan
Digital wallets rely on WiFior mobile broadband for their operation. If your mobile device doesn’t have access to a reliable connection, you may not be able to use your digital wallet.
Your digital wallet also won’t be accessible if your smartphone or smartwatch also runs out of battery.
You can avoid this by carrying at least one bank card or a small amount of cash with you wherever you go and keeping device chargers or power banks on hand.
Additional Transaction Fees
For many store owners, cash still reigns supreme. Because of this, some merchants may charge additional transaction fees for customers who are using digital wallets. These fees also apply to card purchases, with extra fees for currency conversion as well. We recommend that consumers read up on any transaction and currency exchange fees outlined by their bank and wallet app.
Security Concerns
If your mobile devices are stolen and not protected by a password or biometric data, there is a chance your digital wallet can fall into the wrong hands. The good news is that this can be avoided in a few ways.
You can safeguard your mobile device and digital wallet by:
setting strong passwordson your devices,
enabling multi-factor authentication,
using a VPN, and
reporting any lost or stolen devices ASAP.
So, Do You Need a Digital Wallet While Travelling?
A digital wallet can be an invaluable tool for travellers or even in your day-to-day life back home. It offers convenience on the go, can help streamline your transactions, and stores membership cards, rewards cards and your IDs.
If you prefer traditional payment methods, you may opt to stick with physical cards and cash. We recommend that you consider using a mix of both for the ultimate combination of convenience and safety.
Ultimately, the decision to use a digital wallet depends on your personal preferences and your spending habits. You may even decide to use a digital wallet for convenience when travelling to big cities and other destinations where you can expect to pay by card.
Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Her husband Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.
Having visited 100+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.
There’s no denying that the UK knows how to put out some good music. It has given birth to legends like The Beatles, The Rolling Stones, and Led Zeppelin. Fast forward to today and it continues to deliver with stars like Ed Sheeran, Adele, and Dua Lipa.
Sheffield in South Yorkshire has its own notable music scene with a rather rich history. The city has produced several of its very own influential bands and musicians that include Arctic Monkeys, The Human League, and Cabaret Voltaire.
The Warp Records label, which was founded in Sheffield, only contributed more to the city’s reputation as a hub for innovative music. Sheffield continues to offer a vibrant music scene with a variety of venues, festivals, and music-related attractions showcasing both local talent and international artists from around the world.
7 Tips for Music Lovers in Sheffield
Discover Sheffield’s Iconic Music Nightclubs
As a city with a rich musical heritage, Sheffield has a long-standing tradition of nurturing emerging talent and supporting established artists, making it a hub for live music and nightlife. Scoring tickets to live music acts at local nightclubs has become some of the most in demand events in Sheffield among both locals and international tourists.
Leadmill is one of Sheffield’s most iconic venues, known for hosting live music events covering genres such as featuring indie, rock, pop, and dance. Located at the University of Sheffield’s Student Union, The Foundry also hosts a range of club nights and live music events, being an especially popular choice among students and younger backpackers.
Head to Code for an energetic atmosphere featuring R&B and hip-hop. Its world-class sound systems have helped it become recognised as Sheffield’s Best Club seven years running.
Tank is another popular multi-level nightclub in Sheffield, featuring a mix of mainstream and underground music across various genres. It’s also known for its state-of-the-art sound system in addition to its immersive lighting, creating an exciting clubbing experience. You can expect house, techno, and bass music.
Attend Local Music Festivals
Sheffield’s music scene is further enhanced by popular annual music festivals that attract both local and international talent. You can start with Tramlines which is held in July and has become one of the biggest music festivals in Sheffield.
Tramlines features a diverse line-up of artists spanning various genres, including indie, rock, electronic, and hip-hop. The festival utilises multiple venues across the city, including parks, clubs, and outdoor stages.
Sensoria is an annual festival that celebrates music alongside film and digital art. It often showcases innovative and experimental works, with a focus on electronic music, soundtracks, and audiovisual performances. Look for it to kick-off early October.
The Sheffield Folk Festival of course as its name implies celebrates folk music and dance, featuring performances by both traditional and contemporary folk artists. It usually takes place in May and includes concerts, workshops, and ceilidhs which are traditional Scottish and Irish social gatherings featuring Gaelic music.
Outlines is a multi-venue festival held in February that offers a stage to emerging talent in the music industry. It features a diverse line-up of up-and-coming artists usually in the indie, electronic, hip-hop, and alternative music genres.
The Sheffield International Jazz Festival is another local favourite and often includes concerts, workshops, jam sessions, and other jazz-related events. Look for the event each year in spring or early summer.
Sheffield Cathedralis our final unique recommendation. They occasionally host concerts and performances featuring classical music to contemporary and experimental sounds. Its stunning architecture and acoustics provide a special backdrop for live local music.
Sadly, we saw the very popular Music in the Gardens summer festival in Sheffield’s Botanical Gardens come to an end in 2023 after two decades running, said to be caused by rising production costs and a lack of volunteers.
Immerse Yourself in Sheffield’s Music History
Follow the so-called Sheffield Music Trail or craft your own personalised trail to uncover the history of Sheffield’s music scene. The Sheffield Music Trail is a fascinating immersive way to explore of the city’s rich musical heritage and have it come alive, highlighting significant landmarks associated with renowned bands and musicians who have called Sheffield home or have strong ties to the city.
The trail will take you to various locations around Sheffield, including venues, recording studios, and other sites of musical importance. These locations are often significant in the careers of famous bands and artists associated with Sheffield.
Research if there are any walking tours or simply explore the city at your own pace to learn about Sheffield’s music heritage. If going the self-guided route, search online for possible audio guides or printed maps with information about each music-related attraction stop along the trail.
Many of the locations featured on the Sheffield Music Trail have played a crucial role in shaping the city’s music scene and influencing the wider music industry. From iconic venues where legendary bands performed to recording studios where classic albums were produced, each stop on the trail offers insights into Sheffield’s musical heritage.
The trail showcases the influence of notable bands and artists associated with Sheffield, such as Arctic Monkeys who regularly drank at the Frog & Parrot Pub, Pulp, The Human League, and Def Leppard who started out playing at Crookes Social Club.
Visitors can learn about the rise of these bands, their local hangouts before they became world-famous, their impact on the music industry, and their enduring legacy within the city.
If you’re interested in the technical aspects of music production, Steel City Studio offers tours and workshops where you can learn about recording techniques and even try their hand at recording.
And for all those older visitors or younger generation who are intrigued about how music was played before it became digital and listened to on smartphones via apps like Spotify, Apple Music, or Youtube Music, Sheffield is also still home to several independent record stores, such as Record Collector, Bear Tree Records, and Spinning Discs Sheffield.
These stores are not only great places to discover new music but also hubs for local music culture and a way to embrace the vintage music-listening experience.
Sheffield’s Music-Themed Dining
Many Sheffield restaurants pair delicious food with a soothing soundtrack for the discriminating gastronome who loves rhythm and harmony. These musical cuisine venues create aural atmospheres that enhance the dining experience by blending taste and sound.
While there are several restaurants in Sheffield that occasionally feature live music performances or have music playing in the background, it’s essential to note that the primary focus of these establishments is typically on dining or bars rather than music. However, there are a few options where you might often find yourself enjoying a meal accompanied by music.
Bungalows and Bears is a vibrant bar and kitchen that often hosts live music events, DJ sets, and open mic nights. While it’s more known for its drinks and lively atmosphere, you can also enjoy a meal here while listening to live music.
Revolution is a popular chain of bars known for its cocktails. The Sheffield location occasionally hosts live music events, particularly during weekends. While primarily known as a bar and nightclub, The Harley also serves food, and you may catch live music performances here, ranging from DJs to bands, depending on the night.
The Greystones is the flagship pub for Thornbridge Brewery and known for their delicious pizzas. They regularly host live acts covering folk, blues, and indie music. Note that they recently became a cashless venue.
Last mention is The Old House, a cosy pub offering a relaxed atmosphere and serves a variety of dishes, including burgers, sandwiches, and sharing platters. It occasionally features live acoustic music, adding to the ambiance.
Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Her husband Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.
Having visited 100+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.
In this video, I detail how I flush my black and galley RV waste tanks and clean and lube the waste valves. Since I dry camp (AKA boondocking) so much of the year, the tanks and waste plumbing tend to be more prone to gum up. This is due to trying to conserve our freshwater supply and exasperated by the fact I utilize a macerator pump to fill a sewer tote.
First, I add an RV tank treatment and let it sit in the tanks for several days. I then fill and empty them several times. Next, I use flushing wands. I have a rotary sprayer wand that I feed down the toilet. I use a narrow water heater wand for the galley tank. The galley drain has been modded to utilize a HepVo waterless trap. This makes for easy access to the galley tank.
After the tanks are cleaned and flushed, I use my landing jacks to raise and lower the front end of the trailer to allow the tanks to be fully drained. I then tip the front end up so that the only tank that may drip during the waste valve removal is the shower tank.
Next, I removed and cleaned my shower, galley, and black waste valves. After cleaning, I lubed the valve gate faces and rubber gaskets. For access to the valves, I have cut out sections of the Coroplast underbelly material under them. I use 2.88″ Gorilla tape to help reattach and hold it until next time.
When we first visited Advanced RV about nine years ago, it was like visiting a NASCAR or Indy racecar shop. The facility was so immaculate and meticulously laid out. You could say that it was almost like being in an operating room, and the Class Bs they were turning out were an engineering marvel. Today, the company continues to raise its own bar in quality engineering and finish of every unit that goes out the door. Just to give you an idea, let’s join ARV President Mike Neundorfer and designer Janice Spicuzza as they check out one of their newest completions. By the way, at ARV they do not number each unit, but give each one a name. Now let’s check out The MT Nest.
Mike Neundorfer: What are we looking at here? Janice: We’re looking at MT Nest. Mike: Now, I haven’t been involved too much with MT Nest the last couple weeks, but I thought maybe you could share some of the objectives our clients had when you designed this with them. And so I see right off that this has a different insignia. Janice: They just kind of wanted to have more of a fun vibe nwhen they get to the campgrounds, so they decided to change it to a peace sign.
Mike: What’s going on up top? They have actually two–awnings. so in using the van that they currently have, they really love the awning that’s on the typical side, on the passenger side, and just wanted to be able to use it on both sides.
Mike: Well, let’s go inside. There are a couple things in there that I think I’d like to ask. Janice can you tell us a little bit about the color choice? Janice: Their decisions came pretty organically. They started with the laminate and they found a laminate sample that they like, and it’s this marbley kind of pattern. So with white and gray, they thought a red accent would look really nice, and I’d say they were right.
Mike: This is a butcher block countertop. Janice: They wanted more gray tones, and a lot of their inspiration photos were sort of like driftwood looking photos. And so our cabinet team picked different species of wood and sent different samples to the client, and the clients chose which one they liked the best, and then stained it to mimic the inspiration photos that they provided us.
Mike: Let’s go to the rear and kind of look, there’s some unique things that I’d like to learn more about back there.So Janice, another peace sign on the rear. That’s carbon fiber. Tell us a little bit about the ladder on the back of the van. They don’t have a rack on top?Janice: No, so they’re actually gonna use this ladder mainly for attaching a ski rack and other potential storage options, but they may use it to get up there and clean off the roof or maybe tie something down here and there.
Mike: This is way different. Let’s start with this thing on the door. What’s that? Janice: That’s a table that the clients travel with, and they use it all the time in their travels. So we created a little storage nook for them.
When you wanna use the thermal blanket, you take the whole thing down, and when you want the bug screen, you just roll up the thermal blanket and attach it up there, and you’ve got your bug screen.
Mike: This is kind of a cool rear bath, but there’s some things here that are kind of different. I see the toilet there. That’s a flush toilet, macerator toilet.
What are these cages? Are they for cats, dogs, snakes? Janice: So this is for their dog. They specified the size that the dog would like best. We built it, we fabricated it ourselves here, and we added a little storage bin on top at the client’s request. Mike: So that’s an open bin that just kind of matches the design of the dog cage. And then when they take a shower, does the dog get a shower too? Janice: No, it’s actually a pretty cool design. Mike: So the curtain has a track that goes all the way around. Janice: Yes.
The client specifically requested two doors so that the dog has access from the inside and from the outside. Mike: And what’s that bottom? It looks like there’s another handle in the center of the bottom. Janice: That’s for easy cleaning. Mike: You can vacuum all the dog hair out from the bottom of that.
Janice: They customized a rear sink. Their objective for a bigger sink was met by pushing this all the way back and then making the galley a little bit deeper only towards the end, so that you really didn’t sacrifice the feeling of spaciousness when you walked into the van.
Mike: You know, this kind of van only happens when and because you and Liz and others spend so much time listening to clients, starting with objectives, and then identifying what the objectives are and what the design details are, and then working with the craftspeople to get it done.So thanks for doing this and thanks for explaining this to me.
Check out one of Advanced RV’s newest builds called The MT Nest. As we’ve learned to expect with Advanced RV, this unit is just not a high quality build, but full of unique features, as you’ll see. the company continues to raise its own bar in quality engineering and finish of every unit that goes out the door. MORE
The Trail Manor’s uniqueness is that it’s the only hard sided expandable RV in America, right? It’s all aluminum body and can park it in the garage. It’s lightweight. You can tow this with an existing vehicle that has a towing capacity of 3,500 to 5,000 pounds. MORE
Tuson Company has a new device called the Tuson Sway Control. This is a fairly new product. It’s a solid state electronic device, mounts on the trailer, and once it’s installed, there’s no driver input. You don’t have to do anything to it. MORE
Looking back over 13 years, we realized that sometimes you just can’t get it right the first time, or second, or third, as you’ll see, when Jeff Johnston and Evanne Schmarder try to nail a show opening tease at the old Louisville Industry Show. MORE
India offers an enriching travel experience for families with children, allowing kids to explore cultural landmarks, colonial historic sites, theme parks, museums, and embark on wildlife safaris. Add in Indian cooking classes, traditional art workshops, and cultural performances and you can create an itinerary that’s not only fun but also educational for your kids as well.
India has several dependable airlines that make travel to India from other countries as well as domestic travel within India easy and comfortable. India’s various airlines offer a range of services to cater to different travelling family budgets and needs.
While each airline may have its own strengths and weaknesses, overall, they all provide a reliable transportation option within India. Among the various Indian airlines, some are particularly known for being family-friendly, providing services and amenities designed for travellers with children.
So, whether you’re in need of a Goa to Delhi flight or wanting to fly from Mumbai to Agra, we thought we’d share some info and tips on India’s most family-friendly airlines to help you plan your next family holiday to India.
Travelling with Kids? Family-Friendly Flights from Goa to Delhi
IndiGo
IndiGo is the largest airline in India by number of passengers carried each year, having consistently maintained its position as the leading carrier in Indian aviation and known for being family-friendly. Better yet for families traveling on a restrictive budget is the fact IndiGo operates as a low-cost carrier, focusing on providing affordable air travel options with a no-frills model.
IndiGo has an extensive domestic network covering major cities and regional destinations across India. It operates numerous daily flights connecting key metro areas, making it a popular choice for domestic travel within the country.
IndiGo is known for its punctuality and operational efficiency. The airline has consistently maintained high on-time performance rates which any families travelling with kids will tell you is important in order to keep children who often have little patience happy.
IndiGo has been recognised as the “Best Low-Cost Airline in Central Asia and India”. In addition to being low-cost, IndiGo offers priority boarding for families travelling with infants and young children. They also have family-friendly policies in place, such as allowing parents to carry baby essentials like strollers and car seats without additional charges.
Vistara
Vistara is India’s second largest domestic airline and rather new to the market having been born in 2015. It’s partially owned by Singapore Airlines which is synonymous with dependable and comfortable air travel.
Unlike some other airlines in India that operate on a low-cost model, Vistara is a full-service carrier. It offers a range of services and amenities including complimentary meals, in-flight entertainment, and comfortable seating options which many families travelling with children may prefer.
Vistara’s primary hub is located at Indira Gandhi International Airport in Delhi. From this hub, the airline operates domestic flights to major cities like Mumbai, Bengaluru, Kolkata, Chennai, and Hyderabad. Internationally, the airline links to cities such as Singapore, Dubai, Bangkok, and Colombo.
When it comes to children, Vistara has India’s “Best Cabin Crew” who go out of their way to makes kids enjoy flights. Flights often offer kid-friendly meals and activity kits to keep children engaged, and often offer discounted fares for children travelling with adults, making it more affordable for families.
AirAsia India
A subsidiary of Malaysian-based AirAsia , AirAsia India is another available low-cost carrier. Like Vistara, this airline is also partially owned and operated by Tata Sons, one of India’s largest business conglomerates.
Like IndiGo, AirAsia India follows a no-frills model, offering families the option to purchase additional services such as meals, seat selection, and baggage allowance. This allows families to customise their air travel needs according to their preferences and budget.
With any low-cost airline, it’s important for families to remember to be prepared to bring their own snacks, entertainment, and other essentials for children during flights. It also pays to keep in mind that not being able to select seats may be an issue for families travelling with kids where sitting together is essential. AirAsia India typically offers seat selection, but as an add-on service for an additional fee.
SpiceJet
SpiceJet serves a wide network of domestic and international destinations. Domestically, it operates flights to major cities and regional destinations across India. Internationally, SpiceJet flies to destinations in Asia and the Middle East.
There is now talk that it may try to purchase India’s now-defunct Go First Airline which would provide it with access to around 27 additional domestic and seven added international airports, along with Go First’s traffic rights which would make its reach far greater.
SpiceJet is a low-cost airline that is perfect once again for families on a budget. I should also mention they also offer a 10% student discount along with 10kg extra baggage allowance for students. The airline also offers a friends or family discount up to 25% off base fares when two or more travellers book together. They offer in-flight entertainment with their Spice Screen, offering kids games and child-appropriate movies and shows.
Air India Express
Air India Express is a low-cost subsidiary of Air India, India’s national carrier. In terms of fleet size and number of passengers it carries annually, Air India is the country’s second largest airline after IndiGo which we covered earlier. It’s also a member of Star Alliance.
Air India Express primarily serves international destinations, particularly in the Middle East and Southeast Asia. The airline operates flights to cities in countries such as the United Arab Emirates, Oman, Kuwait, Saudi Arabia, Singapore, and Malaysia.
Air India Express offers competitive fares, making it an attractive option for budget-conscious travellers, particularly those travelling between India and the Middle East. They also offer discounted fares for travelling families. Use their Vista Flex option to enjoy unlimited free changes to your flights bookings up to 2 hours before departure.
While they are a low-cost airline, you can purchase various handy add-on bundles which may include things like priority-boarding, prime seats, hot meals, beverages, and more to make your flight more enjoyable if you have the budget to do so.
Hopefully this overview of India’s family-friendly airlines allows you to better plan your next holiday to India. To make your travel planning even easier, we encourage you to check out Cleartrip, an online travel agency headquartered in Mumbai that facilitates the booking of flights, hotels, trains, and activities throughout India.
Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Her husband Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.
Having visited 100+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.
Camp with the best. For 2024, a total of 164 Good Sam Campgrounds scored flawless 10/10★/10 Good Sam ratings based on our trusted and time-honored evaluation system.
Our rep teams travel across North America and check campgrounds for the cleanliness of restrooms and showers; environment, and visual appearance. Each category is rated on a scale of one to 10, and a star is added for exceptionally clean restrooms. You can also find top-rated Good Sam parks — along with parks that have a total ranking of 28 and higher — on our Top Rated Campgrounds page.
Parks With a 10/10*/10 rating:
Alabama’s Gulf Coast. Getty Images
Alabama 10/10*/10 Good Sam Campgrounds
Full moon over the Superstition Mountains near Apache Junction. Photo: Getty Images
Good Sam provides everything you need to have a good trip. From savings on accessories and services to finding a campground, roadside assistance, insurance and specialized products and services designed to enhance RV and outdoor lifestyle.
Looking back over 13 years, we realized that sometimes you just can’t get it right the first time, or second, or third, as you’ll see, when Jeff Johnston and Evanne Schmarder try to nail a show opening tease at the old Louisville Industry Show.
Bob Zagami here with Bob Douglas from TrailManor. And Bob, there’s a lot of crowds around the units. You know, Trail Manor is an interesting name for those of us who are older because it’s been around for a long time. This isn’t the first rodeo, but the new Trail Manor, shall we say, that you’re putting out these products into the consumer space right now, what are people learning about Trail Manor? Because a lot of these people have never seen one.
Bob Douglas: Well, what they’re learning about the Trail Manor is the uniqueness. It’s the only hard sided expandable RV in America, right? It’s all aluminum body and it has a unique ability to be able to park it in the garage. It’s lightweight. You can tow this with an existing vehicle that has a towing capacity of 3,500 to 5,000 pounds. It only takes about 1 gallon of gas to go– extra gallon of gas to travel about 100 miles. Bob Z: In the up and down, the mechanism, the way that this goes up, there is nothing like it in the explain the mechanism and how easy it is. Like you said, you can put it in the garage, you can leave it, but when you get to a campground at the fuel efficiency to set it up is– I’d call it amazing, maybe miraculous.
Bob D: It is. It’s an engineering feat. It only takes about five minutes to set one of these up, and that’s from the point that you park it, to the point that you set it, expand it, and you hook up all your utilities, you’re ready to go camping. You can’t do that with any other, like, pop-up tent trailer, and this is by NADA a travel trailer.
Bob Z: Yeah, and it’s a true fully functional travel trailer. Like you said, hard side, but full walls on the inside. You have the cabinets on the inside.
The classic is for your true asphalt warriors that are going from one campground to another and that’s all they’re doing. But then we have the sport model over here that was designed for the hunters that wanna go out where there’s no trail that’s been gone down before. That’s why it’s raised off the ground with the heavier duty tires and over there and the roof racks that can keep your bicycles up there. You can put your kayaks up there, you can put a canoe up there. So we’ve tried to cross the spectrum from everything.
Bob Z: So how many different models are in the product line now? Bob D: We have approximately 16 different models right now. And some of those, like these ones right here, they have a bed on each end of the unit. Then we have the slide versions that will come out all the way up to the front here. The whole front slides out, and it’ll have a fold out couch in there that folds out to a bed or a dinette. So what it does is, it doubles the real estate value inside the RV. Bob Z: All right, so if people wanna get in touch with you, how do they find Trail Manor? Bob D: They can go to www.trailmanor.com.
Traveling the world as a full-time travel blogger now for over 10 years, I have obviously stayed in my fair share of hotels. However, there is one hotel brand that is near and dear to my heart and that is Marriott International, one of the largest and most well-known hotel chains globally.
Marriott’s global footprint is impressive to say the least, offering up something like 8,000+ properties in over 140 countries and territories across its dozens of brands. From iconic city-center hotels to luxurious resorts, travelers are spoiled for choice when it comes to staying in some of the most comfortable and enjoyable hotels out there.
I personally have stayed in more Marriott hotels than any other hotel chain and the reasons why are extensive. Their combination of quality, global presence, rewards, corporate responsibility, and general peace of mind they offer is what continues to make Marriott a popular choice for travelers around the world.
Reasons to Stay in a Marriott Hotel
Marriott’s Diverse Portfolio of Brands & Global Presence
Marriott International has come a long way from its humble beginnings nearly 100 years ago when the original Marriott Corporation was founded by John Willard Marriott in 1927. Marriott was born as a simple American root beer stand in Washington D.C. before going on to become a chain of Hot Shoppes restaurants and then eventually the world’s largest offering of available hotel rooms.
Marriott’s growth is truly remarkable, beginning life as a simple hotel in Virginia in the 1950s offering a small number of rooms to now offering up more than 1.5 million rooms worldwide. Marriott’s diverse portfolio of brands now caters to a wide range of traveler preferences and budgets. Whether you’re seeking luxury accommodations at The Ritz-Carlton or St. Regis, or looking for the Cheapest Marriott Hotel with budget-friendly options like Courtyard by Marriott or Fairfield by Marriott, there’s something for every traveler.
Marriott has only grown over the past decades through mergers and acquisitions such as the more recent addition of Starwood Hotels & Resorts. Whether you’re traveling for business or leisure as a solo traveler or with family, you can easily commit to the Marriott brand since its varying properties are so diverse in both amenities and cost.
Marriott Hotel Brands
Known for its unparalleled luxury and legendary service, The Ritz-Carlton brand is synonymous with elegance and sophistication. Some standout properties include The Ritz-Carlton in Kyoto, The Ritz-Carlton Bali, and The Ritz-Carlton Vienna.
More opulence can be found with St. Regis hotels which offer refined luxury and bespoke service in some of the world’s most prestigious destinations. Notable properties include The St. Regis New York and The St. Regis Maldives Vommuli Resort.
JW Marriott hotels are some of my personal favorites and I have been fortunate to stay in several including what I consider to be the best Marriott Italy has to offer which is the JW Marriott Venice Resort & Spa nestled on its own private island.
Renaissance Hotels are known for their contemporary design, innovative architecture, and stylish interiors. Each property is designed to reflect the local culture, heritage, and surroundings. They are most often strategically located in key urban centers, business districts, and leisure destinations around the world.
The Renaissance Navigator program provides travelers with personalized recommendations and insider tips for exploring the local area. From hidden gems and cultural attractions to dining and entertainment options, the local Renaissance Navigator helps guests discover the best that each destination has to offer.
If you’ve been captivated by Netflix’s Emily in Paris and are looking to find love for yourself in the “City of Light”, a few of the best Marriott Paris options within the Renaissance brand include Renaissance Paris Vendome Hotel, Renaissance Paris Republique Hotel, and Renaissance Paris Arc de Triomphe Hotel.
You then have Marriott’s Luxury Collection offering a curated selection of unique, indigenous hotels and resorts that provide immersive experiences in bucket-list destinations. W Hotels blend luxury with a contemporary, vibrant atmosphere, appealing to a younger, trendier crowd.
Residence Inn by Marriott is wonderful for traveling families or couples on a budget who enjoy independent travel and self-catering. They often have full kitchens and loads of space to move around. These were our top choice during extensive cross-country American road trips.
Other popular brands within Marriott’s portfolio include Courtyard by Marriott, Four Points by Sheraton, Fairfield by Marriott, AC Hotels by Marriott, SpringHill Suites by Marriott, and South Africa’s Protea Hotel properties.
Marriott’s Rewards Program
Marriott also offers one of the best reward programs where it’s easy to earn points, free stays, and perks. The more you stay loyal, the greater the rewards. Marriott Bonvoy is Marriott’s loyalty program, offering members a range of benefits and rewards for their stays. Points can be earned for hotel stays, dining, and other eligible purchases, and redeemed for free nights, room upgrades, experiences, and more. Elite status tiers offer additional perks such as late checkout, lounge access, and bonus points.
Earned points can be redeemed for a variety of rewards, including free nights at Marriott properties, room upgrades, airline miles, car rentals, travel packages, and experiences through Marriott Bonvoy Moments.
In addition to earning points, members also earn Elite Night Credits for each night stayed at a Marriott property. These credits count toward elite status qualification and can help members reach higher elite tiers faster.
Simply becoming a Marriott Bonvoy member for free will see you enjoying exclusive benefits such as member rates, free Wi-Fi, and mobile check-in. You’ll also gain access to special promotions, offers, and experiences available only to Marriott Bonvoy members.
Moving up to higher member tiers like Silver Elite will gain you Priority Late Checkout. Gold Elite members will score room upgrades, a very handy late 2PM checkout and an arrival gift that may be in the form of bonus points, free breakfast, or other amenity.
Marriott Bonvoy has partnerships with various airlines, rental car companies, and other travel-related businesses, allowing members to earn and redeem points across a wide range of travel experiences.
Marriott-branded travel credit cards allow you to earn increased points on money spent at participating Marriott Bonvoy hotels as well as purchases at gas stations, grocery stores, and dining. Some also offer free annual anniversary nights and automatic elite status such as Gold or Silver Elite.
Marriott’s Corporate Responsibility
Marriott International emphasizes corporate responsibility and sustainability through its initiatives focused on environmental sustainability, diversity and inclusion, community engagement, and responsible sourcing.
Marriott implements environmentally friendly practices across its properties, including energy and water conservation, waste reduction, and sustainable sourcing. Marriott also works to reduce its carbon footprint through initiatives such as energy-efficient building designs, renewable energy sourcing, and carbon offset programs. Many Marriott properties are LEED-certified, indicating adherence to high standards of environmental performance and sustainability.
Marriott engages with communities through its Marriott Bonvoy Impact platform, which focuses on initiatives such as disaster relief, youth empowerment, and sustainability projects. Marriott partners with local organizations and charities to support community development, education, and social welfare programs in the areas where its properties are located.
Marriott is committed to supplier diversity, actively seeking out and supporting minority-owned, women-owned, and small businesses in its supply chain. Marriott even encourages its employees to volunteer their time and skills to support community initiatives and charitable causes through programs like Serve 360.
Marriott has always prioritized the health and safety of its guests and employees, implementing rigorous health and hygiene protocols as seen with the recent COVID-19 pandemic.
Marriott’s Technology and Innovation Comfort
Marriott is known for its consistent quality standards and exceptional service across its brands. From well-appointed rooms and amenities to attentive, Marriott aims to provide a comfortable and enjoyable travel experience for guests across all its properties from its most basic to its most luxurious.
Marriott has embraced technology with its mobile check-in and check-out, keyless entry, personalized services through mobile apps, and smart room features. Marriott’s mobile check-in and check-out options allow you to bypass the front desk conveniently through the Marriott Bonvoy app. This not only saves time but also enhances convenience and flexibility, not to mention not having to worry about losing a room key card.
Marriott incorporates smart room features into its properties, such as smart thermostats, lighting controls, and entertainment systems. These features not only add comfort and convenience but also promote energy efficiency and sustainability.
Marriott leverages technology to deliver personalized experiences to guests, including customized recommendations, offers, and services based on guest preferences and past behavior. Some Marriott properties feature voice-activated assistants in guest rooms, allowing guests to control room features, request services, and access information using voice commands.
Marriott invests in high-speed internet connectivity and in-room technology, ensuring seamless access to the internet which is vital to business travelers and digital nomads like myself who rely on fast and reliable internet. I have definitely spent many hours taking advantage of Marriott’s free in-room Wi-Fi.
Some Marriott properties now offer virtual reality tours, allowing you to explore hotel facilities and amenities virtually before booking your stay. This innovative technology provides a fun immersive experience during the hotel booking process which is otherwise often simply a stressful part of travel planning.
I will put this post to rest by mentioning Marriott’s famous beds. Marriott beds are some of the best I have ever slept in while traveling. They offer their own signature bedding, featuring a custom-designed mattress, down comforter, and premium linens. The Marriott Bed has become known worldwide for its comfort and quality, something that is always welcomed by any traveler after enduring a long-haul international flight.
Marriott continually invests in research and development to identify emerging technologies and trends in the hospitality industry, ensuring that its properties will remain at the forefront of innovation and continue to lure travelers like myself into the comfort of their rooms.
Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Her husband Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.
Having visited 100+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.
Whether you’re looking to explore the streets of London with endless historic landmarks (so endless my toddler fell asleep at Buckingham palace!), road trip through the Scottish Highlands (highly recommend!), or enjoy coastal Cornwall, mastering the art of packing for various seasons is essential to a comfortable and well-prepared trip to the UK.
Packing requires a thoughtful approach, especially when navigating the UK’s dynamic changes in weather across its different seasons.
Even if you only plan to travel in one one season, I highly recommend you pack for all four!
But it’s not just about selecting the proper clothing and accessories; from my time in the UK this past year, 2024 also requires you to be on top of technology specific to the United Kingdom.
Planning a trip to the UK? Here are our seasonal packing tips, so you’re covered no matter which time of year you go.
Seasonal Packing Tips for a UK Holiday
Weather and Seasonal Considerations: What to Expect and How to Pack for Your UK Trip
Considering weather and seasonal factors are important when planning a trip to the UK given the diverse climatic conditions throughout the year.
Basically, if you don’t like the weather, wait 5 minutes and it’ll probably change!
Having a basic understanding of the various seasons in places like England, Scotland, Wales, and Northern Ireland means you can make informed decisions about what to pack, where to go, what to see, and how to navigate various aspects of your trip.
Different seasons bring unique attractions, such as blooming botanical gardens in spring, colorful foliage in autumn, or winter sports in certain regions.
Keep in mind as well that daylight hours vary significantly between seasons.Longer days in summer will allow you to gain more time for outdoor activities, while winter’s shorter days will require adjusting your itinerary to make the most of daylight.
Weather and seasons often influence travel demand as well. Peak seasons might coincide with more favorable weather, but it also often equates to paying higher prices for flights, hotels, and tours. On the flip side, off-peak travel during less favorable or less predictable weather periods can offer cost savings.
What to Pack for Your UK Trip
Clothing Essentials
Being that the UK experiences four different seasons during the year, it’s essential you pack the proper clothing for the period you are planning your trip.
Choosing versatile items that can be easily mixed and matched for various outfits is a good starting point no matter the season. Likewise, adopting a layering mindset when it comes to wearing clothes will allow you to easily adjust to changing weather conditions.
Keep an eye on the weather forecast closer to your travel dates for any last-minute packing adjustments. Remember to consider your specific travel plans and activities, and adjust the packing list accordingly. It’s always a good idea to pack a few extra items, just in case the weather surprises you.
Spring and autumn are generally a time to pack long sleeved shirts, lightweight jumpers, and a waterproof windbreaker.
Come summer you can think about packing t-shirts, and shorts can replace jeans and pants. Be sure to pack sunglasses(see photo above) and sunscreen during the summer months as rains decreases and pack swimwear if you plan on visiting the coastal areas.
Traveling to the UK during the winter months will require packing warmer clothing such as thermal tops, sweaters, and heavier waterproof and insulated jackets. Thermal leggings or lined pants are a good idea, as well as waterproof shoes. Accessories you may want to have include a warm hat, gloves, and scarf.
Accessories and Gear
Given the UK’s unpredictable weather, having a compact and sturdy umbrella can be a lifesaver. Likewise, having a waterproof or rain-resistant backpack or handbag will be useful for carrying essentials while out and about, allowing you to store extra layers of clothes, electronics, snacks, and a water bottle.
Organize your essentials like ID, credit cards, and some local currency in a secure travel wallet. Packing travel sized toiletries makes it convenient to carry things in a day bag while exploring cities to stay fresh using mini deodorants, hand moisturizer during the colder windier months, and a handy compact mirror for quick touch-ups.
In warmer weather, a small portable fan can provide relief during crowded areas or public transport. A travel-sized bug repellent is equally useful during the summer when enjoying various parks or gardens.
And then consider anything else you may need for your personal travel style; ie if you’re traveling with a toddler as I have been, you’ll need additional gear like a pram.
Pro tip:You can buy most things in London if you forget to pack something, or if gear, like a pram / stroller, is too large or painful to travel with. On our most recent trip to the UK, we chose to buy a stroller there, and put it together on the hotel bed.
Technology and Connectivity
UK uses a Type G electrical socket with three flat rectangular pins, so bring a universal power adapter to power your devices and chargers. In addition to a universal power adapter, a travel adapter with USB ports can be convenient for charging multiple devices simultaneously.
Capture memories with a camera or smartphone, not forgetting to pack chargers and extra memory cards. You can ensure your devices stay charged with portable power banks, especially if you’re relying on your phone for navigation, communication, or using travel apps.
It’s very worthwhile too, protecting your smartphone from UK’s regular rain with a waterproof case.
If needed for work or entertainment, bring a lightweight laptop or tablet. Consider packing a portable charger for extra power, as well as a backup power cord should one get lost or damaged.
Enjoy your travel and stay focused with noise-canceling headphones, especially during flights or in noisy environments.
Benefits of Using an eSIM for a UK Trip
Using a UK eSIM for travel provides a convenient and seamless way to stay continuously connected to the internet without interruption.
When I landed in London I activated a 30 day Holafly sim card for Europe. It seamlessly kept me connected and I had mobile data from the minute I touched down in Heathrow airport.
With an eSIM, there’s no need to physically insert or replace a SIM card which eliminates the hassle of dealing with traditional SIM cards, especially if your smartphone or device doesn’t have a removable SIM tray (hello iphone users).
Best of all, an eSIM takes up absolutely zero space in your luggage but may prove to be one of the most important and utilized tools you bringwith you.
Introduction to eSIM Technology
An eSIM, or embedded SIM, is a digital SIM card embedded directly into a device, eliminating the need for a physical SIM card.
Traditional SIM cards are physical cards that have limited storage capacity when compared to an eSIM. Another downside of a physical SIM is that they are typically locked to a specific carrier, which means you have to physically remove it from your phone to switch carriers.
An eSIM however is integrated into your device’s hardware, and there is no physical card to insert or remove. A huge benefit with eSIMs is that they can be activated remotely, often through a QR code or a mobile app.
This means you can set up your data plan without having to visit a physical storeor wait for a SIM card to be delivered. As above, you can see that I activated my Holafly eSIM for the UK, the moment we touched down on the plane, and I had data to keep me entertained during the long lines at border control and immigration.
More advanced eSIM technology allows you to store multiple carrier profiles simultaneously on your device. This means you can easily switch between carriers or data plans without the need to change out a physical SIM card.
Holafly eSIM for UK Travel
Because I could activate my Holafly UK eSIM from the plane, I had data to keep me occupied during long waits at border security
Holafly has endless positive reviews from travelers and an impeccable reputation in the travel and tech industry, and I can say from first hand experience in the UK, that their eSIMs a truly reliable choice for staying connected.
Holafly offers eSIMs with global coverage, allowing you to stay connected not only throughout the UK but also throughout Europe and beyond without ever having to switch SIM cards for each destination.
And they often support multiple countries in a single plan, making them a suitable choice if the UK is just one of several destinations on your travel itinerary. My eSIM for Europe seamlessly kept me connected as I moved through England, France, Spain, and Greece.
Unlimited data was truly unlimited data, and I found that Holafly uses the most reliable network partners in different countries, for the best connectivity and mobile networks.
Holafly eSIMs are convenient and straightforward in their activation processes. There’s a QR code or user-friendly mobile app, and you’re sent exact instructions to follow via email for setting up depending on your phone.
Immediate connectivity upon arrival at your destination beats lining up for a physical sim card once you’re at the airport, or having to go hunting for a phone shop in the city, every … single … time!
I did also pick up a physical SIM card in London to directly compare the difference between local and eSIM options, and waiting in line at a foreign mobile store wasn’t the best use of my vacation time.
This is what it looks like when you need to buy and replace a physical sim card, if you’ve chosen not to go the eSIM option.
Holafly delivers transparent pricing for its eSIM plans, making it clear what you’ll be paying for and avoiding hidden fees. Choosing their prepaid unlimited data plan with high-speed data will eliminate the stress of having to worry about running out of data or needing to top it up.
This means you’ll never miss important weather updates during the different UK seasons, always have access to online maps and navigation, and can easily book reservations and tickets to attractions whenever you wish to.
You can even continue to call and message all your WhatsApp contacts, so there’s no losing touch with family, friends, or colleagues back home.
Learning the UK’s various seasons will allow you to understand what attractions and activities will be available, inform you on what to pack, and be prepared for what you can expect in terms of costs and transportation logistics.
Seasonal changes can of course also affect the health of travelers, with issues like allergies in spring or winter’s flu season.
Planning for these factors ensures you carry necessary medications, get things like flu shots ahead of time, and are aware of any health risks associated with each season.
Overview of UK Climate
The Gulf Stream plays a crucial role in influencing the UK’s climate, contributing to its relatively mild and changeable weather patterns. The Gulf Stream is a warm ocean current that originates in the Gulf of Mexico, flows up the East Coast of North America, and then crosses the Atlantic Ocean towards Northwestern Europe.
The warm waters of the Gulf Stream bring higher temperatures to the UK than would be expected for its northern latitude. This moderates the climate, particularly along the western coasts, where temperatures are generally milder compared to other European destinationsat similar latitudes.
The Gulf Stream helps prevent extreme cold temperatures in the winter (though you wouldn’t know it!!). Warmer ocean currents transfer heat to the atmosphere, raising temperatures along the western and northern coastlines of the UK. This moderating effect is particularly noticeable during the winter months.
The influence of the Gulf Stream also reduces temperature extremes, contributing to a narrower range between summer and winter temperatures. This results in a more temperate climate compared to other regions at similar latitudes.
The Gulf Stream also serves as a moisture source for the atmosphere. As the warm air passes over the relatively cooler ocean, it picks up moisture. This moisture-laden air contributes to the UK’s infamous frequent rainfallespecially in western and northern areas.
The warm waters of the Gulf Stream can lead to the development of storms, especially during the autumn and winter months. These storms can bring heavy rainfall, strong winds, and other challenging weather conditions.
UK Through the Seasons
Summer
Summer in the UK brings warm and sometimes hotter weather than you might expect, with longer days and plenty of sunshine.
It’s a popular season for outdoor activitieslike checking out parks and gardens or doing hiking and cycling along popular trails.
Average high temperatures range from around mid 70s in June before heading up into the low 80sas the UK heads into July and early August.
Summer solstice occurs around June 21, resulting in the longest day of the year with approximately 16 to 18 hours of daylight. It’s a special time of year to book a special summer solstice Stonehenge tour.
Autumn
Autumn brings cooler temperatures and a spectacular display of fall colors as leaves change in places like the New Forest, Lake District, and London’s Richmond Park.
Rainfall tends to increase, and the weather becomes more unpredictable. Average high temperatures range from around the upper 60s in early autumn before dropping down into the 50s as winter approaches.
Days gradually shorten during autumn, ranging from 14 to 10 hours of daylight as the seasons progresses. Use the daylight hours to attend a local harvest festival, where you can enjoy local produce and participate in community celebrations held in many towns and villages.
After the sun goes down, celebrate Bonfire Night on November 5th with fireworks, bonfires, and traditional treats like toffee apples and hot chocolate. Events are held across the country, with some notable displays in places like Lewes in East Sussex.
Winter
Winter in the UK is characterized by colder temperatures, occasional snowfall in northern regions like the Scottish Highlands, and brisk winds. Winter storms can bring heavy rainfall and gusty winds.
Average temperatures range from just above freezing at nights to mid-40s during the daythroughout winter. Winter solstice occurs around December 21, resulting in the shortest day of the year with only 7 to 8 hours of daylight.
Experience the magic of the holiday season as cities and towns are decorated with festive lights, Christmas markets, and festive attractions.
It’s also a time for seeking refuge from the cold in traditional British pubs with enticing fires. Experience the warmth of hospitality while enjoying a pint of ale alongside fish and chips or shepherd’s pie.
Spring
Spring marks the awakening of nature in the UK and is characterized by blooming flowers, budding trees, and a vibrant display of color. While occasional rain showers are common, the weather tends to be mild and gradually warming.
You can expect average temperatures range from around 60 in March before heading towards 70as the UK reaches May. Daylight increases significantly during spring, with days lengthening from about 10 hours in March to over 16 hours in May.
Enjoy pleasant weather for walking, hiking, and outdoor activities without the extreme heat or cold as wildlife comes alive.
Birds are nesting, animals are becoming more active, and flowers are bringing out the bumblebees and butterflies.
Weather-Dependent Activities and Recommendations
Seasonal Outdoor Adventures
Each season in the UK brings its own unique charm, offering various outdoor attractions and annual events. The year kicks off with a bang in Edinburgh with the New Year’s Eve celebration Hogmanay, one of the world’s largest NYE partieswith live music, fireworks, and famous torchlight procession.
Also around the winter festive season are Christmas markets in cities like Manchester, Birmingham, and Edinburgh. London’s Hyde Park transforms into a winter wonderland offering ice skating beneath a canopy of fairy lights.
With spring come family-friendly Easter egg hunts like those put on by the National Trust. Visit woodlands across the UK, such as the Bluebell Woods in places like Ashridge Estate in Hertfordshire, to witness breathtaking displays of bluebells in spring. London’s Chelsea Flower Show is held in May showcasing more stunning garden displays.
Summer hosts the Royal Ascot in June, one of the UK’s most prestigious horse racing events known for its high fashion and royal attendance. Sports lovers can also attend the Wimbledon Tennis tournament held in July.
Many cities, including London’s Regent’s Park, host open-air theatre productions during the summermonths. Or take advantage of the warm weather and explore Kew Gardens on the River Thames, where you can view tens of thousands of plant species and stroll the Treetop Walkway.
It’s also a great time of year to enjoy rooftop bars and restaurants offering impressive city skyline views.
Autumn is a great time for hiking the parks and forest reservesto take in the fiery foliage or do a bit of apple picking at various orchards across the country. Come November, UK celebrates Bonfire Night, aka Guy Fawkes Night, with fireworks, bonfires topped with effigies of Guy Fawkes, lantern processions, and bonfire toffee.
Seasonal Indoor Attractions
Any season is a good time to visit the UK’s many castles like the Tower of London or Edinburgh Castle, as well as museums including the British Museum, National Gallery, Natural History Museum, and the Tate.
However, during the summer months Buckingham Palace opens up its magnificent State Rooms and garden to the public.
Access to Buckingham is said to become more of a year-round opportunity in the future as exclusive guided tours are added throughout other seasons.
Taking in a West End musical is always a treat, especially lively during the holiday season where some shows may offer special performances or adaptations for Christmas. You may also want to visit vibrant indoor markets like Borough Market in London or St. Nicholas Market in Bristol.
Take a whisky tour to learn about Scotland’s national drink, its production, and enjoy tastings when trying to escape bad weather. Or if you’re not a drinker, simply enjoy a traditional afternoon tea experience in one of England’s charming tea rooms or luxury hotels.
Quick Recap
Embarking on a journey to the United Kingdom unveils a kaleidoscope of experiences, each season painting its own unique landscape. As you navigate the diverse seasons from the vibrant blooms of spring to the festive lights of winter, strategic packing becomes vital.
A comprehensive approach involves layering for the ever-changing British weather, incorporating waterproof essentials, and ensuring adaptability to the unique charms of each season.
By tailoring your wardrobe to accommodate the showers of spring, warmth of summer, and winter’s chill, you’ll ensure comfort during any season.
And no matter what season or weather you choose to experience in the UK, ensure you stay connected to the world with an eSIM which will allow you to gain constant access to weather reports so you can adjust your itinerary as needed, along with easily booking online tickets and reservations.
Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Her husband Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.
Having visited 100+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.
Skywatchers across the U.S., Mexico, and Canada are preparing to celebrate the total solar eclipse on April 8. Festivals and special events along the eclipse’s path will feature music, fun, and opportunities to observe the phenomenon as it casts its dramatic shadow.
During this rare celestial event, the moon will blot out the sun over parts of the South, Midwest, New England, and Canada. The resulting shadow will travel along the roughly 100-mile-wide “path of totality.” While the total eclipse will last mere minutes, there are plenty of opportunities to extend the festivities in the preceding hours and days. Consult NASA’s Total Eclipse website for locations and times for eclipse watching across North American states and provinces.
Special solar eclipse glasses will be handed out at many events. Some will also offer a full schedule of entertainment, crafts, speakers, and more. While many locations are hosting festivals on the day of the eclipse, a few are taking advantage of the full weekend with three- or four-day events.
Here is a look at some of the 2024 solar eclipse festivities, along with some nearby Good Sam Campgrounds, taking place across the U.S.
Photo Courtesy of Mountain View, Arkansas
South and Central States
Arkansas: 2024 Solar Eclipse Festival in Mountain View
Mountain View, located in the heart of the rugged but picturesque Ozark Mountains, will host the 2024 Solar Eclipse Festival to celebrate the 4 minutes and 14 seconds of totality, one of the longest times in the state. Festivities and music will be offered in the historic town square, and parking can be reserved for $50, which includes four pairs of eclipse glasses, a map of downtown, and a shuttle service to the square.
Kentucky: X Marks the Spot Downtown Festival in Paducah
Paducah is one of the few locations that will have experienced both the 2017 and 2024 total solar eclipse, and it’s one of the only spots in Kentucky in the 2024 path of totality. In honor of this unique treat, Paducah is hosting the X Marks the Spot Downtown Festival, a two-day street festival on April 7 and 8. Live music and science-themed events will be part of the fun. The National Quilt Museum and several city parks will provide open spaces for viewing.
Texas: 2024 Solar Eclipse Festival in Fredericksburg
Experience the eclipse in luxury at Fredericksburg’s 2024 Solar Eclipse Festival, hosted on April 8 by Grapetown Vineyard and the Fredericksburg Polo Club. Watch polo matches, eat a farm-to-table dinner featuring award-winning wines, and enjoy live music while waiting for the celestial main event. That evening, your eyes will turn to the skies for a different reason, as the festival’s hot air balloon glow event begins. Camping is offered onsite.
Getty Images
Midwest
Illinois: Southern Illinois Crossroads Eclipse Festival in Carbondale
Carbondale is another city in the path of the 2024 eclipse after experiencing totality in 2017. The Southern Illinois Crossroads Eclipse Festival, hosted in partnership with NASA, offers a full lineup of events from April 5 through 8 on the campus of Southern Illinois University. Take part in a 5k race, enjoy live music, hear expert speakers, and bring the kids for family fun.
Indiana: 2024 Total Solar Eclipse Event in Indianapolis
Purdue University, NASA, and the Indianapolis Motor Speedway are joining forces for the 2024 Total Solar Eclipse Event. Visitors will gather on the speedway as NASA experts broadcast live, capping off a day of special events in an iconic location. Onsite camping is available.
Missouri: Solar Strings Festival in French Village
Want to combine all of the fun of a music festival with your solar eclipse viewing? The Solar Strings Festival will bring Ricky Skaggs & Kentucky Thunder along with a lineup of over 20 bands/performers to a scenic patch of the Ozarks. Visitors can spread out amid over 200 acres of rolling grasslands. Onsite camping and a full schedule of events round out the fun at Astral Village Art Park in French Village, located southwest of St. Louis.
Ohio: Total Eclipse Fest 2024
Downtown Cleveland will host the Ohio Total Eclipse Fest 2024 from April 6 to 8 at the North Coast Harbor, amid some of the city’s most popular attractions, including the Rock & Roll Hall of Fame, Voinovich Bicentennial Park, and FirstEnergy Stadium. The Great Lakes Science Center, NASA’s Glenn Research Center, and The Cleveland Orchestra have teamed up for an out-of-this-world schedule of special events, featuring live music, arts and crafts, and a live NASA broadcast.
Great Lakes Science Center
South on Interstate 77, the MAPS Air Museum in North Canton offers guaranteed parking spots with an unobstructed view for $40 per car. Included in the deal are eclipse viewing glasses, lunch, and tours of the museum.
Some of New York’s most celebrated scenic regions are in the path of totality, promising natural beauty alongside the celestial event. Take your pick from Niagara Falls, the Finger Lakes, or the Adirondack Mountains. One of the largest events may be the Roc the Eclipse festival in Rochester, running April 6 to 8. Join a silent disco, take in a live theatre show, hear from renowned astronomers, and more. Tickets include admission to the Strasenburgh Planetarium and the RMSC Museum & Science Center.
Pennsylvania: Special Events Near Erie
The path of totality will cross over northwestern Pennsylvania near Lake Erie, and the whole region is rolling out the red carpet for visitors. The VisitErie website already has a special eclipse playlist posted with celestial-themed tunes. In February, the Eclipsing Stars multimedia exhibit will open at the FEED Media Center. The main event comes on April 8, with special public viewings hosted at Lake Erie Speedway, Mercyhurst University, and Presque Isle State Park. Plus, over 20 wineries in the Lake Erie Wine Country region are joining the fun.
Getty Images
Vermont: The Whiteout in Jay
What could be cooler than listening to a rendition of Pink Floyd’s “Dark Side of the Moon” as the world plunges into darkness? If this sounds like your idea of fun, head to The Whiteout at the Jay Peak Resort in Jay. Live music and other special events start the day before the eclipse, leading to the outdoor concert and eclipse viewing on April 8.
Quebec: Eclipse Educational Events
Fifteen miles north of the U.S. border, the Mont-Mégantic Observatory hosts several educational events regarding the eclipse, along with a special viewing event on April 8. You also can find several eclipse viewing areas in the Quebec City and Montreal areas.
Stay:Camping Valee Bleue Resort, West Brom, Quebec (short drive south across the U.S.-Canada border into Vermont).
These are just a handful of the special eclipse events and festivals taking place in the U.S., Mexico, and Canada! If you’d rather not celebrate in a large crowd, the good news is that the eclipse can be experienced anywhere within the path of totality and beyond, so there is room for everyone to find a slice of the sky.
The New Active Controls ACS50P ActiveStart 50 Amp SoftStart with Enhanced EMS, and Surge Protection
We are a big fan of surge and energy management for our Montana 5th wheel. With over 10 years of RV travel, we’ve seen to many instances where sever weather or poor power systems in the campground can cause damage to the electronic and appliances in an RV. Adding to RV power challenges are those times when an RV is required to operate on 30 amp campground power or a small to midsize generator. 30 amp power can be especially challenging for RVs with a 50 amp need when attempting to power multiple air conditioners and residential refrigerators either constantly tripping breakers or the generator shutting off due to power overload. The good news is softstart devices are available to reduce air conditioner surge minimizing amperage demand and preventing overloads on 30 amp power. The issue of purchasing multiple power management devices for an RV is the overall cost to purchase a surge protector with energy management, multiple softstart devices, and then the cost for installation. The good news is Active Controls has created their new ActiveStart 50 Amp SoftStart with Enhanced EMS, and Surge Protection in a plug-in device that is very cost effective.
How we use the new ACS50P ActiveStart 50 Amp SoftStart
We have experienced a number of times when we were out of power in a campground due to bad weather. We also have the ability to stay overnight in Harvest Host locations where an RV must be self-contained. For these instances, especially during the hot Summer months, we need to run a 3500 watt gasoline generator to power our air conditioners and microwave. We also like to stay in state parks and many times 30 amp power is all that is available. For these instances we want to have our air conditioners equipped with a softstart preventing an overload on the 30 amp power due to effects of the compressor start up.
Active Controls has created a unique product for RV travel, the ActiveStart 50 Amp SoftStart with enhanced EMS, and Surge Protection model ACS50P. This device plugs into the campground power pedestal or a portable generator along with the RV power cord. For the 50 amp power, the ACS50P is equipped with 2 softstarts, one for each the L1 and L2 power circuits. The ACS50P eliminates the need and installation costs to install dedicated softstart to the RV air conditioners.
We also have the benefit of the ACS50P’s very capable surge protection. The unit’s surge protection is rated at 5250 Joules, one of the highest rating in the RV industry for a plug in device.
This new release of the ACS50P is controlled with an easy to navigate Bluetooth smartphone app that now has a number of enhancements for the energy management including:
Over Voltage Limits: 132 VAC per leg
Under Voltage Limits: 103 VAC per leg
Surge Protection: 5250 Joules
Current: Maximum nominal= 50 Amps
Over Current Limits: ACS50xx = 53A
Disable EMS function
Disable SoftStart for high amperage devices
Plug LEDs validating 50 Amp power connection
Click the spec sheet for more information.
Testing the new ACS50P ActiveStart 50 Amp SoftStart
We tested the ACS50P on both a 50 Amp campground power pedestal and our 3500 watt generator. In the video below we show the values provided by the Bluetooth app during operation. The ACS50P gave the condition of the 50 Amp power along with the power demand within our RV.
We then connected the ACS50P to our 3500 watt generator. The generator is rated to a max of 30 amps total output. The ACS50P did a great job allowing us to run both 15000 BTU air conditioners and our residential refrigerator with power to spare for TVs and our cellular Internet router.
Conclusion
The ACS50P ActiveStart 50 Amp SoftStart with enhanced EMS, and Surge Protection is an excellent device to consider for 50 Amp powered RVs operating on 30 Amp campground power or small generators. And with the added benefit of surge protection and energy management, the ACS50P provides a cost effect solution for RV power needs.
And for those RV that are equipped with 30 Amp or 20 Amp power, Active Controls also offers the 20 Amp and 30 Amp ActiveStart plug-in units.
We have provided helpful links below the video for more information about the ACS50P along with the checkout code “Jerry” for additional savings at purchase.
Not sure about what RV accessories you need as you start RV travel?
Check out our RV Accessories page where we have listed a wide range of products from essential items to those “nice to have” RV products to make RV life more enjoyable. Every item listed is being used or has been used by Joan and I as we’ve traveled across the country in our RV.
Receive the latest updates from I Love RV Life!
Sign up to receive an email notification as we post new RV travels, RV tips and information about RV life in general. It’s simple. Just enter your name and email address on the Subscribe to our newsletter form located at the bottom of this page and click subscribe.
Purchased use of Digital Juice BackTraxx 1 End User License Agreement for Travelin. The Music may be used, altered, or incorporated according to the guidelines described herein into any production (including but not limited to, broadcast, commercial, industrial, educational, and personal).
The popularity of CBD products has surged in recent years as they become legal in more and more countries worldwide. While many travellers are beginning to incorporate them into their wellness routines, it pays to know the legalities and procedures around travelling with CBD products.
The thought of going through airport security can undoubtedly give rise to panic in travellers carrying CBD. With that said though, CBD is legal in the UK provided it meets specific criteria and the products you carry comply with packaging and labelling regulations.
Whether you are planning to travel to or through the UK, familiarising yourself with the rules around packing and travelling with CBD products will keep you on the right side of the law and help to put your mind at ease.
Travelling With CBD in the UK: What You Need To Know
The Legalities of Travelling With CBD in the UK
In the UK, it’s only illegal to possess CBD products that contain more than 0.2% THC. So, if your CBD products contain less than 0.2%, you can in most instances legally carry it with you.
You may end up with hassle or difficulties with products such as full-spectrum CBD products like CBD hash or CBD flowers, as the appearance and smell of CBD flowers for instance can be similar to that of marijuana. Be cautious to avoid any misunderstandings, however, both are legal if they meet the THC content requirement of less than 0.2%.
CBD products should not be marketed as medicinal unless they have gone through the proper regulatory approval process and CBD vape products must adhere to the legal limit of THC which again is 0.2% or less.
Types of CBD products and Devices
CBD products come in many forms, with devices designed to consume or apply CBD in specific ways. For instance, many travellers are now packing popular CBD vapes like MagicVaporizers. Vape products include CBD e-liquids, vape pens, and cartridges. Vaping allows for quick absorption of CBD into the bloodstream through the lungs.
Other types of CBD products include oils extracted from hemp or cannabis plants that is typically taken under the tongue for fast absorption. Capsules or softgels contain a pre-measured dose of CBD, providing a convenient and discreet way to incorporate CBD into your routine.
There are then CBD-infused edibles include gummies, chocolates, cookies, and other treats. Meanwhile, CBD-infused creams, balms, salves, and lotions are designed for topical application. They are often used for localised relief and are not absorbed into the bloodstream.
You then have CBD patches, chewing gum, CBD-infused snacks inhalers, and even CBD products for dogs and cats formulated with pet-friendly doses.
Again, CBD products including vape products must adhere to the legal limit of THC which is 0.2% or less, and be properly labelled indicating the CBD and THC content.
There are also age restrictions for purchasing and using vaping products to be aware of. In the UK, individuals under the age of 18 are generally prohibited from buying or using vaping products, including CBD vapes.
How to Pack CBD for Your Flight?
When travelling within the UK, you can usually carry CBD oil and vapes in your hand luggage. CBD oils and other liquids must adhere to the onboard liquid restrictions.
Most airlines allow passengers to bring vapes, e-cigarettes, and related accessories in their carry-on luggage. It’s typically not allowed in checked baggage due to safety concerns related to the lithium-ion batteries in these devices.
Airlines may have specific rules regarding the transportation of electronic devices with lithium-ion batteries. It’s important to follow airline guidelines for battery safety, such as carrying devices in their original packaging or keeping them in carry-on bags as mentioned previously.
E-liquids for vapes are subject to the same rules as other liquids in carry-on luggage. They must be in containers of 100ml or less and placed in a clear, resealable plastic bag. Of course it should be mentioned that passengers are not allowed to use vapes or e-cigarettes during the flight.
Different modes of transportation such as trains and buses may have their own rules and regulations regarding the transport of CBD products so it’s advised you check with their specific policies.
Legalities of Travelling with CBD Products
Be prepared for customs and security checks, so make sure to research local CBD laws for each country you plan to visit. It’s always a good idea to carry any necessary documentation that proves the legality of the CBD product but also understand that what is deemed “legal” ultimately depends on each country’s own laws.
If you are using CBD as a prescribed medication, it’s advisable to carry a copy of the prescription or a letter from your healthcare provider explaining the medical necessity.
Marijuana is a Class B controlled substance in the UK and its possession, cultivation, and distribution is still illegal, with penalties such as fines and imprisonment. While the UK has legalised medical cannabis, strict regulations govern its use so you must be extremely cautious travelling with marijuana both in the UK and most other destinations worldwide.
Which Countries Continue to Ban CBD?
While many countries have legalised or decriminalised certain forms of CBD, others maintain strict regulations or outright bans on CBD products. When travelling internationally, you must be aware of legalities in every country you plan to visit, including on cruises that visit multiple destinations.
Singapore has strict drug laws, and CBD is considered a controlled substance. The possession, sale, or use of CBD products is generally prohibited. South Korea also has stringent regulations on cannabis-derived products, including CBD. CBD is considered a prescription drug and only specific CBD-based medications have been approved for use.
While some regions within the UAE have started to allow the use of medical cannabis products, including CBD, the laws can vary. However, strict regulations still apply, and possession without proper authorisation can lead to serious legal consequences.
Other countries where you will want to forego packing CBD products include Saudi Arabia, Indonesia, Malaysia, and Brunei. This is of course not an exhaustive list and laws can always change, so be sure to do your own up-to-date research before you travel.
Countries That Allow CBD Products
The United States allows CBD products derived from hemp with less than 0.3% THC at the federal level, however, individual state regulations may vary and therefore should be researched.
Australia allows the importation of CBD products for medical use under certain conditions, as does New Zealand allow CBD products with a prescription under certain conditions.
Other places you can readily travel to with CBD products include Canada, Switzerland, and Israel. Many EU countries also permit the use and transportation of CBD products, especially those derived from hemp with THC levels below a certain threshold much like the UK.
Recapping Tips for Travelling With CBD in the UK
Never try to hide CBD in your luggage regardless of whether your host country allows it or not. You need not hide CBD products if they adhere to local laws and in the UK it’s again legal to carry CBD as long as the THC content is less than 0.2%.
If you are travelling with CBD vape, remember to disassemble the device. Store the contents in a secure case and pack it in your hand luggage. Talk to the airline staff and find out more details regarding vape devices and e-cigarettes.
If your CBD product is prescription CBD or for medicinal use, just remember to carry relevant documentation such as a prescription or a letter from your healthcare provider explaining the medical necessity and ensure your destination countries will accept and allow such documentation.
Different modes of transportation such as airlines, trains, and buses may have specific rules regarding the transport of CBD products. Check with the transportation provider for their policies.
Purchase CBD products from reputable and trustworthy brands that adhere to quality and safety standards. This ensures that the product meets legal requirements and is of high quality.
When travelling by air, it’s generally recommended to carry CBD products in your carry-on luggage. This allows you to comply with airline rules and keep the product with you during the journey.
Summing Things Up
Regulations surrounding CBD products are often changing in countries around the world which makes it crucial to stay informed about any updates or developments.
Consider consulting with legal professionals or relevant authorities for personalised advice in regards to your planned travel. This ensures that you will comply with the latest regulations for hassle-free travel with your CBD products.
Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Her husband Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.
Having visited 50+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.
This article may contain compensated links, please read our disclaimer for more information.
One of the things many full time traveling families struggle with? Eating healthy on the road. When you’re always on the go, cooking healthy meals can be difficult and having a teeny tiny kitchen to work with definitely doesn’t help.
Fortunately, there are ways to make healthy eating on the road a little bit more manageable. Ready to learn how to eat healthy on the road? Let’s get started!
Slow Down
The first and most important tip we can give to those looking to maintain a healthier diet as they travel is simply to slow down.
When you’re traveling too quickly or trying to cram too many attractions into one stay in a location, it is so, so easy to turn to convenience foods in order to keep everyone fed without taking time out to cook. This is okay once in a while, but when you spend your entire life traveling, it simply isn’t sustainable.
Therefore, it is incredibly important for full time travelers to slow their pace, stopping in each spot for a little longer and giving themselves time to 1) breathe deeply, 2) fully enjoy each location, and 3) cook healthy and delicious meals for themselves wherever they roam.
Sticking to a Meal Plan
The next step to eating healthy on the road? Having a plan for each and every meal. As soon as you don’t have a plan, all those fast food restaurants become really tempting, so knowing what your family will be eating for each meal is a lifesaver.
Here are some tips for sticking to your meal plan:
Be Realistic
While it certainly is fun to try new and exciting foods from time to time, it’s also important to recognize the fact that you probably won’t have the time or energy to make new or complicated foods every single night.
Have some fun choosing one or two more complex meals each week, but then fill in the gaps with familiar, easy-to-make meals that you know your kids will eat and that you will be able to make no matter how tired you are.
Shop for the Plan
Have your meal plan made before you head out to the grocery store, and make sure you grab all of the ingredients for each of the meals you plan to have. Having ingredients close at hand helps remove any excuses for not cooking and eating your healthy meals, making healthy eating on the road easier for everyone.
Meal Prep
Some people find it is much easier to stick to a meal plan when they meal prep once a week (or once every few days if you plan to shop more than once a week). Use this day to do as much of the prep work as you can in order to make the actual cooking part of your day as simple as possible. For instance, you might chop vegetables, pre-cook meats, and make and freeze any soups or casseroles you plan to eat.
Pack Lunches
For some adventurers, the most tempting time to grab a less-than-healthy food is at lunch time during a big adventure. To avoid this temptation, always have the items needed to pack lunch close at hand. It’s not difficult to throw some sandwiches and veggies into a bag, and you’ll save money and time in addition to sticking to a healthier diet.
Make Use of the Slow Cooker
Lastly, we highly recommend using a slow cooker to help you stick to your meal plan. This tip works great because it allows you to throw everything into a pot in the morning, set the cooker to low, and return home after a day of fun to a fully cooked meal. We love using this hack on those days when we go on long hikes or to explore museums.
Keeping the RV stocked with healthy foods and ingredients for home cooked meals is crucial to ensuring you keep eating healthy on the road. Unfortunately, because RV kitchens are so small, this can be a bit tricky. You might have to get creative, but there are ways to go about it!
Here are our top tips for keeping your RV stocked with healthy food choices:
Shop Often
Fresh fruits and veggies go bad more quickly than processed foods. On top of that, there just isn’t a lot of space in an RV fridge for keeping cold things. Planning to shop a couple of times a week will ensure you can keep the healthy foods in stock in your RV kitchen, making healthy eating on the road a bit easier.
Avoid Excessive Packaging
Items that come with tons of packaging are extra space consuming. This is a big problem when you live in a teeny tiny space. Try buying things from the bulk bins whenever possible. When this isn’t possible, move your foods over to stackable containers that are easier to store and will help ensure you don’t waste any space.
Know What Needs Refrigeration
Sometimes, we refrigerate fresh fruits and veggies simply because that’s what we’ve always seen done. That doesn’t mean all produce actually needs to be refrigerated though. Learn whether the produce you buy actually needs a place in your refrigerator before you give up that precious space. The more fruits and vegetables you can store outside of the fridge, the easier it will be to stock up.
Invest in a Produce Hammock
Keeping produce outside of the fridge is great for saving fridge space, but it does present another problem: finding a place to store it outside of the fridge. For this, we recommend a hanging fruit basket or fruit hammock. These are great because they get the fruits and veggies up off the counter and even keep them safe while driving down the road.
Making Eating Healthy on the Road Fun
Of course, it also helps if you can make eating healthy on the road a fun experience. The good news? This is totally possible when you tie healthy foods into your travel adventures. From visiting farms to cooking with friends, there are tons of ways to make healthy eating exciting.
Here are our top tips for doing just that:
Cook Outdoors
Instead of going out to dinner with friends, take advantage of the beautiful places that you park and grill outside together. You can make some really delicious and healthy meals outside on the grill and you’ll get to enjoy amazing scenery, wonderful friends, and the great outdoors while enjoying your home cooked meal.
Immersing yourself in local culture is one of the best things about traveling. Why not learn about the places you’re visiting by shopping the local farmers markets? Not only will you get to meet new people and enjoy foods and other aspects of the local culture, but you’ll also get to pick up some healthy food (and maybe even some new kinds of produce) while you’re at it.
Stop at Roadside Stands
In a similar vein, we also highly recommend stopping a the small stands on the side of the road as you travel. The produce at these stands is almost always top notch and the ability to get to know some locals and hear their story is absolutely priceless. This is an excellent way to enhance your travels and your diet simultaneously.
Go Produce Picking
If you visit an area that is known for one type of produce, make a point of visiting a local farm to pick your own produce. This is a super fun expereince and a great way to teach kids about where our food comes from. Of course, it’s also another chance to connect with local culture and the people who call the place you are visiting home.
Choose Local Restaurants
Eating healthy on the road doesn’t have to mean skipping restaurants entirely. There’s no reason you can’t enjoy eating out once in a while as a treat and as a way to really get to know each place you visit. In order to get the most out of your meals out, choose restaurants that use local ingredients whenever possible. Use the recommendations of locals in order to ensure you’re getting authentic cuisine and try to aim for a food type that the area you’re visiting is known for.
As you can see, the answer to how to eat healthy on the road is actually fairly simple and straightforward. Slow your pace so you have time to cook healthy meals, create and stick to a meal plan, keep the RV stocked with yummy healthy foods, and make healthy eating an adventure.
By using these simple tips, you should be able to get your family back on the healthy eating bandwagon before you know it!
Join Fulltime Families
Fulltime Families Members get access to the best resources, community and discounts.
Fulltime Families is a participant in the Amazon Services LLC Associates Program, an affiliate advertising program designed to provide a means for sites to earn advertising fees by advertising and linking to amazon.com, amazon.co.uk, amazon.ca. Amazon and the Amazon logo are trademarks of Amazon.com, Inc. or its affiliates.
In 2020, we had to spend our winter in British Columbia, Canada. We had enjoyed traveling to the southern USA as snowbirds, but the Covid border closure stopped that. I decided for our comfort and to save on propane and protect the rigs under the carriage. I would skirt it. Since I had previously used an EZ Snap product for my RV window shades, I decided to use their well-known skirting product.
I chose EZ Snap skirting for several reasons. First, it is easy to install; second, after use, it breaks down quickly into a small package for storage; and third, it is much cheaper than custom skirting options. Also, it looks fairly nice compared to many DIY wood and foam board attempts I’ve seen. Our RV Park had restrictions on the look of skirting.
This fall, EZ Snap asked me if I would be willing to record a series of bite-sized video clips about installing the skirting. I was busy winterizing our boat, and the BC weather in October was rainy and windy, so I told them I could do it in the southwest desert while boondocking. Below, you’ll find a playlist of those clips. I hope they help you. Cheers, Ray
There’s an expanding swell of tourists and adventurers making an appearance in the mountains of North Georgia. A family-owned development firm, OneStone, has taken on the task of transforming the heart of Gilmer County into a true destination for luxury RV travelers from all over the country. Talona Ridge RV Resort is already hitting many travelers’ “top 10” lists of luxury RVing destinations.
Photo: Talona Ridge RV Resort
As for the epic location in which the Resort now resides, no longer are these hidden gems of exploration — such as the wineries, the hiking/biking/jeep trails, the Cartacay River, Carter’s Lake, the BigFoot Museum, Springer Mountain (Appalachian Trail’s southern terminus) to name a few — going to be bypassed by the roaming RVers traveling through North Georgia.
Photo: Talona Ridge RV Resort
The gated Resort can take up to 141 big rig RVs and will treat clients to several top-notch amenities. These include a luxury pool and hot tub year-round, pickle ball courts, an intentionally designed dog park, fully paved sites, an exquisite event hall with an adjacent terrace, and a lookout deck in just one corner of the prestigious panoramic view.
Pool at Talona Ridge RV Resort
Other resort perks include live music, food trucks, an open bar in the evenings, yoga lessons, and a plethora of activities to keep you in the vacation mindset. A second pool and amenity area will also soon grace the middle level of the resort’s 3-tiered landscape.
Pickleball courts at Talona Ridge RV Resort
Many of the sites have a clear view of the surrounding mountains, with the top level (Eagle Crest) having a full panorama. Falcon Ridge, the second level, presents a great mix of views and a convenient location for the pickle-ball courts and the newest amenity set to be fully accessible in the fall of 2024. Hawk Valley is prized for its’ shelter from the breeze, proximity to the dog park and trails, and a great perspective of Grandview Hall and Talona Mountain to the Southwest.
Photo: Talona Ridge RV Resort
Climbing ever higher in the mindset of the RV community, this exciting new resort presents itself as a gateway to the North Georgia mountains for each beautiful season, and the demand continues to grow month-over-month with the expectation of a continent-wide influx for events such as the highly anticipated Apple Festival. Floridians will flow upwards and make northern Georgia their resting place for the changing of leaves or even catching the dusting of snow that might grace the landscape in Winter since it serves up the closest highlands at hand.
Musical performance at Talona Ridge RV Resort.
From the north, all who travel through or rest for a while can leave their snow shovels behind, as the location provides four clear-cut seasons, yet without too much snow and ice. The winter adventurers can easily find many excursions without the weather halting avid exploration.
Photo: Talona Ridge RV Resort
Photo: Talona Ridge RV Resort
OneStone, a rising leader in the luxury RV resort & outdoor recreation industry, plans to expand development atop this raptor’s perch over East Ellijay and beyond.
As such, all visitors are welcome to come and enjoy the breathtaking vistas, the charm of the Georgia mountains’ people, places, crafts, and adventure, and share in the very special experience of this beautifully situated resort.
Turn your next vacation into an adventure. The following destinations put campers in exciting environments for boating, hiking, biking, and fishing adventures.
April Adventures: Total Solar Eclipse
It’s never too early to plan for your spring adventures, and skywatchers won’t want to miss the Total Solar Eclipse on April 8. During this rare celestial event, the moon blots out the sun’s light across a long swath of North America, first appearing over the skies above Mexico’s Pacific Coast around 11:07 a.m. Pacific Daylight Time and exiting the continent after it passes over Newfoundland, Canada, at 5:16 p.m. Consult NASA’s Total Eclipse website for locations and times for eclipse watching across North American states and provinces.
If you’re planning to camp in a region affected by the eclipse, don’t hesitate to make your reservations today. Check out some of the campgrounds that lie in the path of the eclipse, and get some tips on eclipse watching.
Coastal Fun
Camping on the Water Discover campgrounds on the shores of iconic oceans, lakes, and rivers
Wild Adventures
Explore Untamed Landscapes From river rafting to mountain biking, America’s wide-open spaces invite thrill seekers
Water Hotspots Explore coastal destinations from Santa Barbara to Myrtle Beach
Legendary Base Camps Camp in places like Sedona, Kalispell, and Moab, where excitement reigns
Alaska Adventures
Journey to the Last Frontier Bask in the Midnight Sun and marvel at larger-than-life glaciers.
America’s National Parks
Nature and History Preserved Rediscover America’s most cherished treasures.
Epic Fishing and Boating Haul in huge salmon or watch orcas defy gravity. Adventures are endless here.
Camp Close to National Parks Stay under clear skies near one of America’s finest national parks.
Fabulous Fall Colors
Crimson and Gold Forests Top spots for the time-honored pastime of “leaf peeping.”
Colorful Camping Stay at a campground that’s bathed in vibrant autumn hues.
Good Sam provides everything you need to have a good trip. From savings on accessories and services to finding a campground, roadside assistance, insurance and specialized products and services designed to enhance RV and outdoor lifestyle.
Searching for the top winter getaways? Whether it’s snowy slopes, peaceful parks, or beachside warmth, this guide details the best winter vacations in the US, directly addressing your wanderlust.
Discover your ideal cold-weather retreator sunny escape with our no-nonsense insights.
Top 20 Best Winter Vacations in the US: Your Ultimate Cold-Weather Getaway Guide
Key Takeaways
Ski resorts across the UScater to all levels and offer a variety of experiences, with spots like Aspen and Park City also providing a lively après-ski scene.
National parks like Yellowstone and Yosemite transform into serene winter wonderlands, offering activities such as snowshoeing and ranger-led tours.
For a cozy ambiance off the slopes, explore small winter towns like Stowe and Leavenworth or opt for warm winter escapesto places like Key West and San Diego.
Top Ski Resorts for Winter Fun
Get ready to experience the excitement of skiing down rugged trails, as you explore the diversity of slopes and winter sports opportunities at ski resorts in the US.
These snowy destinations range from towering peaks in Colorado and Utah to expansive terrains in Idaho, each offering a unique adventure. Among popular options are Aspen Snowmass, Park City Mountain Resort, Jackson Hole Mountain Resort, Sun Valley Resort and Vail Mountain Resort.
With something for everyone (whether beginner or pro), these ski resorts cater to all skill levels with well-equipped facilities. Grab your skis or snowboard and embark on an unforgettable winter escapade through some of the best locations west of the Rockies.
Strap on your gear now because these fantastic ski resorts await! From seasoned enthusiasts seeking challenges to first-timers eager for thrill-seeking experiences, there’s no better way than hitting up places like Winter Sports Hub park city.
Excellent spots where one can take advantage whatever their proficiency level may be when visiting any Ski resort this side of the Rockies.
Aspen, Colorado
Nestled in the heart of the Rocky Mountains, Aspen Snowmass has become a top winter destination for skiing.
Its four distinctive mountains – Aspen Mountain, Aspen Highlands, Buttermilk and Snowmass, offer diverse experiences to cater to all levels of skiers. It is no surprise that many travelers have added it to their must-visit list.
Aspen’s ski resort has recently expanded with an area called Hero’s boasting 153 acres of steep glades and breathtaking views. This development adds even more appeal to this popular winter spot.
From novices to experts, there are endless opportunities at Aspen thanks to its varied terrain, which allows every skier to find their own snowy paradise.
Park City, Utah
Located just a short distance from Salt Lake City, Park City, Utah boasts the largest ski resort in the country.
This renowned winter destination offers consistent snowfall and sunny days as well as diverse terrain suitable for all levels of skiers and snowboarders across its 7,300 acres.
Park City is more than just a skiing hotspot. Its lively après-ski scene draws crowds looking to unwind after hitting the slopes while also providing opportunities for spotting celebrities.
The charming shops add to its charm making it an ideal winter getaway that goes beyond traditional skiing and snowboarding experiences.
Sun Valley, Idaho
Sun Valley, located in Idaho and known for its excellent skiing opportunities, also boasts exceptional service and lodging options that contribute to the resort’s charming mountain atmosphere. What sets Sun Valley apart is its recent additions.
The newly added Sunrise area spans 350 acres of advanced terrain, creating a backcountry-like environment that draws experienced skiers.
Whether you’re carving your way down new trails or relaxing amidst the comforts of the resort facilities during winter, Sun Valley promises an unforgettable experience.
Winter Wonderland National Parks
After enjoying the excitement of ski resorts, take some time to explore deeper into nature’s heart.
Picture towering trees coated in snow, frozen lakes glistening under the winter sun, and mountains crowned with white peaks standing still as guardians.
These are just a few examples of the stunning landscapes you can find at national parks transformed into winter wonderlands.
This park offers various outdoor activities such as cross-country skiing on designated routes or downhill skiing at Badger Pass Ski Area.
But there’s more than just sports available during this season in Yosemite. For a unique experience, visitors can go ice skating under the stars while admiring iconic views of Half Dome and Glacier Point. The Curry Village Ice Rink is open from November until March for anyone looking for an enchanting adventure.
No matter if you’re seeking thrills or relaxation, Yosemite National Park has something special to offer during the winter that cannot be found anywhere else – making it perfect for your next winter getaway destination.
Grand Teton National Park, Wyoming
Grand Teton National Park in Wyoming is a popular destination for winter activities. The park offers various options such as cross-country skiing and snowshoeing along the scenic Teton Park Road, or designated areas for snowmobiling.
One of the distinguishing features of Grand Teton is its educational opportunities. Visitors can join guided tours with an interpretive ranger to learn more about the park’s unique winter ecosystem or participate in organized hikes on snowshoes.
Whether you’re seeking excitement or knowledge, Grand Teton National Park has something special to offer during the colder months, combining adventure and education into one unforgettable experience.
Charming Winter Towns
After experiencing the beauty of winter in nature, why not explore some of America’s charming small towns?
These quaint destinations offer a unique perspective on winter vacations with their scenic views, variety of dining options, and thriving arts communities. Each town has its own character to discover.
From Stowe, Vermont (known for skiing) to Leavenworth, Washington, which is inspired by Bavarian culture. Put on your warmest jackets and venture out to these cozy retreats that provide a peaceful break from city life.
Stowe, Vermont
Ranked as one of the ‘Top 10 Best Ski Towns in America’ by Forbes, Stowe, Vermont is a must-see winter getaway. Renowned for its skiing opportunities and diverse culinary options, it also boasts a thriving arts community.
But what sets Stowe apart is its unique ambiance.
Imagine strolling through town after hitting the slopes for some après ski excitement, breathing in the delicious scents wafting from local eateries, or being drawn into galleries glowing with warmth – these are just some of the experiences that make Stowe an enchanting destination during wintertime.
In short, whether you’re seeking adventure on skis or simply want to soak up cozy vibes amidst great food and art-filled streetscapes, there’s no place quite like charming winter Stowe, Vermont.
Leavenworth, Washington
Venturing from the snow-covered landscapes of Vermont, our next stop is on the west coast in Leavenworth, Washington.
This charming town boasts a festive atmosphere with its Bavarian-themed architecture and lively decorations that bring to life a true winter wonderland.
But there’s more to Leavenworth than just picturesque buildings and sparkling lights. The town offers an array of outdoor activities perfect for embracing the season.
Snowshoeing
Skiing
Sledding
Alongside these thrilling adventures comes ice climbing as well, making this destination ideal for those seeking some excitement amidst nature.
As night falls, Leavenworth truly comes alive with live music filling up the air accompanied by cheerful laughter and clinking beer steins. It’s this spirited ambiance that makes it an absolute must-experience spot during winter.
Warm Winter Escapes
Swap your snow boots for sandals and escape the chilly winter weather to bask in sunny landscapes and charming towns. Warm up with outdoor adventures, lively nightlife, and endless beach activities at these top destinations:
Key West, Florida
Miami, Florida
Cancun,Mexico
Puerto Rico
San Diego,Caifornia
Embrace a warm retreat from the frosty temperatures as you explore sun-drenched locales like Key West in the southernmost point of Floria or San Diego’s coastal paradise.
Say goodbye to layers of winter clothing while indulging in these delightful getaways that offer plenty of sunshine.
Key West, Florida
When it comes to winter vacations, Key West in Florida has a completely different feel. The weather is warm and pleasant, the sea waters are crystal clear, and the sunsets are truly unforgettable.
Whether you’re exploring Duval Street for shopping, enjoying a swim at Dry Tortugas Island, or simply admiring the stunning sunset views from Mallory Square, there’s no place quite like Key West for an ideal escape during this season.
But beyond its beautiful beaches and mesmerizing sunsets lies another side of Key West that comes alive during winters – its vibrant nightlife and festivals.
This charming town offers the perfect blend of relaxation coupled with entertainment options such as music festivals, romantic sunset cruises on pristine waters, exhibitions showcasing various art forms, and delectable food paired with fine wines at popular food fests.
San Diego, California
San Diego offers a unique and pleasant winter experience. With its moderate temperatures during this season, beautiful beaches, and popular attractions, it is the ideal destination for those looking to escape the cold weather.
From leisurely walks on sandy shores to exploring famous sights or simply basking in the warm sunrays – San Diego has something for everyone seeking respite from winter’s chill.
Its mild climate and stunning coastal vistasmake it a top choice among travelers searching for a cozy yet rejuvenating winter retreat.
Winter City Breaks
After basking in the warm sun, immerse yourself in the bustling city scene. Experience winter holidays like never before with exciting events, cultural offerings, and indoor activities that bring cities to life.
Metropolises such as New York and Chicago offer a perfect blend of winter enchantment and urban liveliness. Bundle up and uncover all the winter wonders these cities have waiting for you.
New York City, New York
During the winter season, New York City transforms into a captivating winter wonderland. The iconic Central Park becomes even more magical as it gets covered in snow, while the city’s towering skyscrapers shine with festive lights and bustling holiday shoppers roam Soho.
Beyond its picturesque snowy landscapes and popular shopping destinations lies an array of indoor activities that make a visit to New York City during this time truly unforgettable.
From exploring heated museums and indulging in world-class dining experiences to catching Broadway shows, there is something for everyone to enjoy on their wintertime stay in the vibrant city.
Chicago, Illinois
Chicago, also known as the Windy City, offers a diverse range of experiences during winter. One popular activity is ice skating in Millennium Park where visitors can admire the stunning city skyline while gliding on the rink.
Chicago’s appeal doesn’t end there. The city boasts renowned cultural attractions such as the Art Institute of Chicago, which provide a warm and cozy escape from the cold weather.
Whether you’re enjoying an afternoon on skates or exploring its cultural gems, visiting Chicago for a winter break guarantees unforgettable moments to cherish.
Winter Adventure Activities
Experience an adrenaline rush with our winter adventure activities after you have explored the cities. Embrace the mix of excitement and tranquility as nature becomes your playground.
Whether it’s gliding through Alaska on a dog sled, sliding down snow tubing lanes, or scaling icy cliffs in Ouray, Colorado, these experiences are not to be missed.
Get ready for some daring challenges across frozen landscapes in Alaska and treacherous heights in Colorado. These adventures require courage and proper gear. Don’t miss out on this thrilling journey through wintery wonderlands!
Dog Sledding in Alaska
Dog sledding in Alaska is a one-of-a-kind experience. You will have the opportunity to be pulled by a pack of dogs through snowy surroundings, with the chilly air rushing past you and an exhilarating sense of navigating on icy terrain.
This adventure is truly unforgettable, whether you opt for a tour during summer months using wheeled carts or flightseeing while touring glaciers, or if you decide to try winter dog mushing or snow biking.
Each option guarantees its own unique and remarkable encounter. Don’t forget to bundle up warmly before gripping tight and getting ready for an amazing ride.
Ice Climbing in Ouray, Colorado
Known as the ‘Switzerland of America,’ Ouray, Colorado is home to the artificial ice climbing venue known as the Ouray Ice Park. Nestled in a natural gorge and boasting more than 150 named climbs, this park offers an exciting winter adventure for climbers at any level.
To being a popular destination for ice climbing enthusiasts all year round, the park also hosts an annual event called the Ouray Ice Festival that attracts skilled climbers from around the world.
Whether you’re new to ice climbing or looking for your next challenge, exploring these icy walls in Ouray will provide:
A thrilling experience during wintertime
The chance to push yourself beyond your limits
Breathtaking views of majestic mountains surrounding you
Plus, with experienced climbers on hand providing guidance and instruction.
Tips for Planning Your Perfect Winter Vacation
After exploring the various thrilling winter activities available, it’s time to start organizing your dream winter vacation.
Whether you have your heart set on hitting the slopes, discovering snow-covered national parks, strolling through quaint wintery towns or enjoying a sunny destination during this season, careful planning can make all these dreams come true.
First, choose the perfect location that suits your preferences. Next, make sure to book your flights in advance to avoid last-minute hassles.
Don’t forget to pack your travel essentials and take all the necessary precautions to stay healthy during your journey.
The United States has something to offer for every type of traveler seeking a winter vacation. Whether you prefer thrilling ski resorts or peaceful national parks, quaint winter towns or warm getaways, there is an experience suited for your preferences in this diverse country.
So start planning your dream winter getaway today – whether it be filled with adrenaline-pumping activities or bustling city adventures – and don’t forget that the enchantment of winter will add an unforgettable touch to your holiday no matter where you go!
Frequently Asked Questions
Where is the best place to travel during winter?
For those seeking warm weather in the winter, Key West, Florida is an ideal destination.
Along with Sarasota and Miami in Florida, travelers can soak up temperatures between 75 and 85 degrees while enjoying beautiful beaches, bustling streets and tasty cuisine.
What is the best state to go to in winter?
If you’re searching for the top destination to visit during the winter season, Colorado is highly recommended for its wide array of activities such as skiing and snowboarding.
On the other hand, Georgia offers a more moderate weather and captivating historical sites that are worth exploring. Enjoy your journey!
Where is the best warm place to travel in December?
In the month of December, Cozumel, Mexico is the ideal destination for those seeking warm weather with average day-time temperatures reaching 82°F (28°C).
Indulge in sun-drenched days and unwind on a tranquil getaway!
What are some of the best ski resorts in the US?
Three top ski destinations in the United States are Aspen Snowmass, Park City Mountain Resort, and Sun Valley.
These premier resorts located in Colorado, Utah, and Idaho respectively offer exceptional skiing opportunities for all levels of expertise.
What activities can I do in Yosemite National Park during winter?
In the winter at Yosemite National Park, visitors have a variety of options for outdoor activities including ice skating, cross-country skiing, downhill skiing and snowshoeing.
With so much to do and explore in this beautiful park during winter season, there is no shortage of ways to stay active and enjoy the snowy surroundings.
Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Her husband Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.
Having visited 100+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.
For cold weather camping, you have to be concerned about the fluids in your water supply and holding tanks freezing. UltraHeat® Tank Heaters prevent the contents of your holding tanks from freezing solid when the temperature is subzero. These propducts have been designed and tested to protect down to -11°F (-24°C) on totally exposed RV holding tanks, and will protect the components at lower temperatures with some additional modifications and insulation.
The Ultra-Heat holding tank heater has a power or switch to turn “on” when ambient temperatures approach freezing, but only with fluid present. UltraHeat® Tank Heaters have a built-in sensor to control and power cycle, automatically activating when the fluid contents within the tank drop to 44° F (7° C) and deactivate once heated to 64°F (18°C). Keeping the Tank contents just above the freezing point. The control unit will power or switch “off” when ambient temperatures remain above freezing, or when waste tanks are empty.
Available through your local RV dealer. For more information, please visit www.ultraheat.com
Heated Water Supply Hose
While you can keep the water flowing by heating the campsite water supply hookup, you have to use a heater water supply hose to get the water from the tap to your RV. The Valterra RV Heated Fresh Water Supply Hose is the ideal way to provide fresh drinking water in freezing temperatures.
The self-regulating heating 150 Watt heating source supplies additional heat as needed, and the hose has heavy duty zippered insulation cuffs for extra freeze protection.
Available in ½” diameter, 25-foot size, with a 120 VAC power cord that extends 6 feet from the end of the hose.
Available at RV dealers throughout North America. For more information please visit www.valterra.com
Roof VentCover
Whether you camp throughout the winter, or store your RV until spring, you will want to protect the skylights (lumidomes) from snow, ice and UV damage.
MaxxAir offeres a range of very effective and attractive vent covers, like the model shown here, featuring MaxxAir’s Exclusive ZERO-LEAK™ Mounting System to let in fresh air anytime.
MaxxAir roof vent covers are available in transluscent white, smoke tint, shell white (almond) silver or champagne colours to match your RV. Made from high-density polyethelene for maximum UV protection, the covers fit over most 14” x 14” standarf roof vents, and install easily. The vents carry a 6-year warranty.
If you camp in a location where you have a year-round water supply hookup, you will want to make sure that you protect the water pipe and valve from freezing.
The best solution to this problem is to wrap a heating device around the water supply pipe, and cover this with a layer of insulation.
The Frost King heat wrap is an excellent choice for this assignment. Available in a variety of lengths, like the 6-ft. model shown here, the heating wire connects to the campsite 120V supply, and the pipe wrap delivers a 7W/ft current to keep the water flowing down to -40 degrees.
Easy to install, this product is designed for use with metal or plastic water pipes. Available at your local RV dealer and at many home improvement stores across Canada.
One of the major concerns for RV enthusiasts using their units during the cold weather seasons is the possibility of the seals around the slide-out sections being damaged. 3X Chemistry makes a product called Easy Slide, using PTFE technology that keeps your slide-outs operating smoothly – it repels moisture and inhibits corrosion as it protects with a lubricating barrier. Non-greasy and free of chlorinated or fluorinated solvents, it is the ideal addition to your roster of RV maintenance product.
For more information on the full line of 3X products, please visit your RV dealer or surf to www.3xchemistry.com/
RVSkirting Kits
For winter camping, one of the key factors to assure a comfortable unit is to use skirting to protect the underside of the RV from snowdrifts and cold winds. While many RV dealers offer local skirting services, many RV enthusiasts find that this is an excellent “do-it-yourself” project.
One of the many suppliers of DIY RV skirting kits is EZ Snap™, which offers custom fit RV skirting to insulate virtually any size or type of RV. The patented EZ Snap™ fasteners let you quickly install your own RV Skirting and fifth wheel skirting with excellent results.
EZ Snap™ skirting products are made using Diamond Weave™ premium skirting vinyl, a very strong and durable vinyl with half the storage bulk of regular RV skirting. Diamond Weave™ uses a diamond shaped, interlaced scrim base to remain lightweight while still providing a durable insulating barrier ideally suited for extreme weather conditions.
Diamond Weave™ RV skirting has the maximum amount of U.V. ray and fade inhibitors, as well as mold and mildew inhibitors and -40 cold weather performance rating. It is also able to handle extreme summer temperatures.
If you are planning to use your RV from time to time during the winter months, and you want to protect the roof and related fittings from UV and the possibility of leaks or damage from snow and ice, the ADCO Roof Cover is an excellent choice. This item installs in about 15 minutes, and is designed for all climates – so you can use it when you are storing the RV during the winter or during the warmer months, and it will significantly reduce premature aging of the roof materials and sealants. The patent-pending Slip-seam strap system allows the cover to conform to the shape of the RV roof and minimizes wind damage. Made from DuPont Tyvek® fabric, this roof cover is breathable to prevent mold and mildew, and weighs about 12 pounds for the average trailer size.
Controlling the humidity within your RV is a challenge during the winter months, as changes in interior temperature often cause condensation problems, that can lead to the formation of mold and the physical deterioration of a wide range of RV materials.
The Eva-Dry EDH-85 Hygrometer is the ideal addition to your RV, letting you see at a glance the interior temperature and relative humidity in the unit.
The compact and stylish design is powered by two AAA batteries (not included), and it can be free-standing, hung up or affixed via its magnetic back. When the humidity is too high, Eva-Dry has dehumidifier products that are specially designed for small spaces – check out the full line of Eva-Dry moisture control products for all-year use at the website: www.eva-dry.com
We just wrapped up our 2023/2024 winter season at our co-op lot in Benson, Arizona at SKP Saguaro. We became lifetime leaseholders at this Escapees park back in 2018, intending it to be our winter nomadic port.
Since we got our lot, Benson is now where our vintage bus Zephyr lives. Usually in the free storage area while our lot is in the rental pool. We then use our camper van to get across country from wherever we leave our boat on the east coast.
However, reality hasn’t lived up to our original intentions of spending most winters there.
Between a little pandemic and some active hurricane seasons, we’ve only managed to get back every other year.
Nevertheless, we always do love our time in Benson. Spending time in the beautiful desert, exploring southeast Arizona, spreading out and of course living back aboard Zephyr.
We’ve gotten a lot of questions about SKP Saguaro and our lease there. So before we headed back to Florida a few weeks ago, we filmed a little overview.
The video going over the amenities, why we became leaseholders, costs to stay as a guest, process to become a leaseholder and the ongoing costs.
Here’s the video we just released:
If you’d like this information in a written format, I’ll refer you back to our original post when we first got our lease. I’ve also upkeep the post over the years keep tracking of the ongoing costs from year to year (M&Os and assessments):
I’ll be back over the coming weeks with a re-cap of our time in Benson this season (including a video on the things we did around the area) and our fun adventures back across to Florida.
For now, we just arrived back to Y-Not in Sanford, FL keeping just miles ahead of the arctic blast. We have been busily getting moved back to boat life.
Hope the start of 2024 is off to a great beginning for you too!
This article may contain compensated links, please read our disclaimer for more information.
Everyone wants to stay in the best campgrounds they can find and afford. That said, everyone has a different idea of which campgrounds are the best campgrounds.
To some, the idea of a full-hookup RV park sounds totally stifling. To others, even the thought of camping without full hookups is a miserable one. Of course, there’s also the matter of budget and location to consider!
Fortunately, as long as you have a clear idea of what you want, finding the best campgrounds for your family doesn’t have to be a difficult task. Not only that, but it gets easier and easier the more you do it!
Not sure how to begin narrowing down your options to find the best campgrounds for you? Here are some things to think about as you weigh the various campgrounds on your list of contenders.
Finding the Best Campgrounds: Know Your Needs
First and foremost, it is important that you know exactly what you need a campground to have. For some people, clean bathhouses are a must-have. Meanwhile, there are those who don’t use the bathhouses at all, but simply must have decent internet for work.
Think about what you need to live your day-to-day life, and use those as non-negotiables as you begin your campground shopping.
Rig Length
The length of your RV will sometimes determine whether or not a campground will work for you. Check out the length of the campsites in a particular park in relation to the length of RV, and make sure you are going to fit comfortably.
Hookups
Do you require electric hookups? Are you okay with filling your fresh tank, or do you need a water hookup at your site? How do you feel about going without sewer hookups?
Think about these things and compare your answers to what the campground in question has available. Remember to account for the amount of time you plan to spend in the campground, as this might change your answers.
Bathhouses
Do you and your family typically use campground bathhouses to get clean? If that is the case, clean bathhouses are probably pretty important to you. Make sure to check that restrooms with showers are available in the park. You’ll also want to read reviews to make sure they are clean, and find out whether they are paid showers and if the temperature is adjustable and acceptable.
Laundry Rooms
Not everyone has a washing machine in their rig. For these folks, laundry rooms are a necessity. You could drive to a nearby laundromat, of course, but being able to do your laundry in the campground is much simpler, making these rooms a top priority for some travelers.
Internet Needs
Many full time RVing folks need to have good internet access in order to keep up with work while on the road. Unfortunately, many campgrounds do not offer good cell reception, and some have too much tree coverage for even Starlink to be very effective. If the internet is important to you, read reviews to find out whether you will have internet access in a particular park before booking it.
Don’t Forget Amenities
The things listed above are usually needs rather than wants, but there’s no reason you shouldn’t take your wants into consideration as well. For example, if you have small kids, a playground can be a lifesaver. Meanwhile, those with dogs almost always appreciate dog parks.
Make a list of the amenities you think are most important and keep those in mind while looking for the best campgrounds.
Playground
Kids need a place to run and play. Obviously, they can play at your site or even in an empty field, but often, a playground is even better. If your kids love campground playgrounds, this might be one of those amenities that should be at the top of your list.
Dog Park
Not everyone travels with a dog, but those who do often feel left out when there isn’t a place for their pup to run and play. If your dog needs a break from the camper and the leash, see if you can book campgrounds with dog parks to keep Fido happy.
Swimming Pools
Rarely have we met a kid who doesn’t love swimming. During the hot summer months, many kids consider a swimming pool a campground must-have. That said, if you’re the kind of parent who’d rather not go to the pool every day, this might be an amenity you want to actively avoid. Either way, remember to make note of whether a campground has one before you book.
Lodges or Recreation Centers
Lodges and recreation centers can be fabulous places to get out of the RV and stretch. Some families enjoy using these common spaces as co-working spaces or places to go do school work. Others use the communal toys and TV, or the book and/or game exchange, to entertain their kids and keep everyone happy.
No matter what you use it for, you may want to make sure there is a recreation center or lodge available in any campground you book.
Planned Activities
Some of the best campgrounds out there even go so far as to have activity directors and planned activities for kids and adults. If your family enjoys things like hayrides, field games, movie nights, crafts, and parties, you might appreciate a campground with planned activities.
Find Other Families
Another thing to consider when looking for the best campgrounds for your family? Whether or not other full time RVing families frequent the campground. Sure, you can make friends with people of all ages that you happen to meet, and sometimes that’s the only option. However, it’s sometimes nice to be able to connect with like-minded individuals whose kids are of a similar age to your own.
Not sure where other families are? Try posting in the location-specific Fulltime Families groups. You’ll likely also have luck staying in Thousand Trails parks, as a huge number of full time traveling families use this network of parks.
Consider Cost
Of course, you’ll also have to keep cost in mind. Most of us full time traveling families are on a pretty tight budget, and paying $50–$100 a night in camping fees simply isn’t feasible. For this reason, cost is the factor that many people consider first when finding the best campgrounds for them.
Not sure how to find campgrounds that meet your needs but also fit within your budget? The aforementioned Thousand Trails network is a great way to access lower camping fees. You can also choose to stay in state parks to save money and stay in the middle of nature.
City parks are usually budget-friendly and sometimes even free, making them an excellent option. Dry camping using a Harvest Hosts or Boondockers Welcome membership can also help.
Lastly, many families enjoy boondocking with no amenities at all. This is a great way to save money, but you do need to be properly prepared.
Use Your Memberships
Another way to narrow down campground options? Look at the campgrounds that are included with any camping membershipsyou might have. For instance, if you want to visit a national park and there is a membership park that will allow you to stay for free a mere 30 minutes away, it likely makes the most sense to stay in the membership park.
Once you have an idea of where you’d like to be, take a look at the campground maps for each membership you have (as well as any you might be willing to join) to see if there’s a campsite that might work for you.
Note: If you see a spot that could work but you’d have to pay for a membership to use it, make sure you will use the membership again OR that the cost savings for one stay cancel out the membership purchase.
Look at Locations
A problem many people run into? The best campgrounds that fit within their budget are also far away from all attractions and activities. If you come across this problem, you need to ask yourself a few questions:
How far are you willing to drive for sightseeing and errands?
How often will you go sightseeing and running errands?
How much will fuel cost for trips to and from the nearest city?
Does the cost of fuel outweigh the campground cost savings?
It’s up to you to decide whether saving the money on camping fees and driving into the city for fun and errands is worthwhile.
There you have it, everything you’ll want to consider when finding the best campgrounds for your travels. As long as you consider these factors as you choose your campsites, you can rest easy knowing you’ll almost certainly be happy with your choices.
Join Fulltime Families
Fulltime Families Members get access to the best resources, community and discounts.
Fulltime Families is a participant in the Amazon Services LLC Associates Program, an affiliate advertising program designed to provide a means for sites to earn advertising fees by advertising and linking to amazon.com, amazon.co.uk, amazon.ca. Amazon and the Amazon logo are trademarks of Amazon.com, Inc. or its affiliates.
East Indonesia is a premier spot for divers and snorkelers thanks to its rich marine biodiversity and vibrant coral reefs. The region is made up of various islands, each offering unique diving and snorkeling experiences such as Sulawesi, Maluku, and Papua.
With a mix of traditional communities and modern cities, the region stands out as a gem for those seeking underwater adventures. Let us explore the reasons why East Indonesia has gained a reputation as being a top destination for diving and snorkeling.
Aqua Expeditions East Indonesia has earned global attention and appreciation for its outstanding diving and snorkeling experiences. They make exploring the region’s marine biodiversity, clear turquoise waters, and captivating coral reefs a truly memorable and safe experience.
Explore the Best Diving and Snorkeling Sites in East Indonesia
Diving and Snorkeling Experiences in East Indonesia: What to Expect
Whether you’re an experienced diver seeking challenging sites or a bit of a beginner snorkeler looking to explore the beauty of coral reefs, East Indonesia has something to offer for all levels of divers and snorkelers.
It’s essential to choose the right season for your visit to ensure optimal diving and snorkeling conditions but you definitely need not be Jacques Cousteau to experience the marine life-rich waters off Indonesia’s eastern islands.
Some resorts and tour operators offer snorkeling excursions to specific sites, with many sites easily accessible from the shore or by short boat rides, making it especially convenient for beginners and families.
The coral reefs in East Indonesia are often well-preserved and teeming with life. Expect to see a variety of coral formations, including walls, pinnacles, and bommies, providing a visually surreal backdrop for your dives.
When it comes to marine life, you have the opportunity to observe manta rays, reef sharks & hammerheads, and sperm & pilot whales. Common fish you may encounter include angelfish, butterflyfish, parrotfish, clownfish, groupers, and snappers.
Sea turtles such as green turtles and hawksbill turtles are commonly found feeding on sea grass beds in Eastern Indonesia as well. Other marine species on the radar include octopuses, cuttlefish, squids, and giant clams.
Top Diving and Snorkeling Sites in East Indonesia
Raja Ampat
Raja Ampat, located in the province of West Papua in Indonesia, is renowned as one of the most biodiverse marine regions globally, making it a premier destination for both diving and snorkeling.
Raja Ampat is situated in the heart of the Coral Triangle, offering up key dive sites such as Cape Kri, Manta Sandy, The Passage, Misool Island, Wayag, and Dampier Strait. Notable species to seek out include scalloped hammerhead sharks, manta rays, barracudas, tunas, and trevallies.
The region is also home to an abundance of small marine critters, including various nudibranchs, pygmy seahorses, and colorful flatworms. Meanwhile, history lovers can check out several World War II-era wrecks.
The diving and snorkeling season in Raja Ampat is year-round, but the conditions can vary. The dry season running from October to April generally offers calmer seas and better visibility.
Komodo National Park
Komodo is famous for its strong and unpredictable currents, creating thrilling drift dives. Experienced divers can enjoy the rush of diving along walls and seamounts, where nutrient-rich waters attract abundant marine life.
While you won’t spot Komodo’s famous dragons swimming beneath the sea, you will commonly spot various sharks when diving Batu Bolong and Castle Rock.
The Three Sisters Dive Site is famous for its underwater pinnacle formations, and some operators offer night dives in Komodo which provides a unique opportunity to witness nocturnal marine life.
When it comes to snorkeling, in addition to Manta Point being a popular dive site, it is an equally great spot for snorkelers looking to observe manta rays near the surface. Other top snorkel sites include the coral gardens of Kelor Island as well as Taka Makassar Sandbar which is home to sea turtles and reef sharks.
Alor Archipelago
East Nusa Tenggara’s Alor Archipelago may be a mouthful to say but it’s another recommended spot and relatively undiscovered gem for diving and snorkeling. The site especially delivers in terms of being a macro diving paradise where small and unique marine creatures are plentiful.
While not as strong as the currents in places like Komodo, Alor experiences variable currents where divers may experience drift dives. Some popular sites include the Kalabahi Bay, Pantar Strait, and the islands of Pura and Ternate.
Alor’s less-visited and remote reefs provide encounters with various coral and fish species without the crowds and these waters are also home to some lesser-known interesting WWII shipwrecks.
Tips for Diving and Snorkeling in East Indonesia
Our first tip is to thoroughly research the best times to visit various dive sites based on factors such as water temperature, visibility, and marine life activity. The dry season generally equates to calmer seas.
If you’re not already certified, consider getting your scuba diving certification as it will open up a wider range of dive sites and allows you to explore deeper waters. Choose dive operators with experienced guides who are familiar with the local conditions and marine life. Read reviews and ask for recommendations, also making sure they provide the latest quality diving or snorkeling equipment.
Plan your dives in advance, considering factors such as current strength, depth, and the experience level required for each site. Make sure you are capable of specific dives before booking.
Before heading out for a dive or snorkel trip, check local weather conditions. Some areas may experience strong winds or rain during certain seasons, affecting water clarity and safety. Most organized tours will closely monitor weather conditions for you and reschedule or cancel dives to ensure your safety.
And while you may be surrounded by water while diving and snorkeling, you can’t exactly drink sea water. The tropical climate in East Indonesia can be hot and humid. Be sure to stay hydrated, especially when engaging in physical activities like diving and snorkeling.
Snorkeling tips include always going with at least one other person and considering wearing a rash guard or wetsuit to protect your skin from the sun and potential jellyfish stings.
Learn about the local marine ecosystems, conservation efforts, and any specific rules or guidelines in place for protecting the environment. Resist the temptation to touch or disturb marine life and coral as this helps protect the delicate ecosystems and ensures your safety since some species can be potentially dangerous.
Choose dive and snorkel operators that prioritize sustainability and responsible tourism, following eco-friendly practices. Whether on a boat or at the beach, be sure to adopt a “leave no trace” mindset where you dispose of trash properly and avoid negatively impacting the natural surroundings.
East Indonesia stands as a treasure trove for diving and snorkeling lovers, offering a unique blend of cultural richness and unparalleled marine biodiversity. From the breathtaking coral reefs of Raja Ampat to the diverse marine life in Komodo National Park and the pristine beauty of the Alor Archipelago, the region provides a truly immersive and unforgettable underwater experience.
As you explore the underwater depths of East Indonesia, remember to prioritize safety, respect the local marine environment, and embrace the awe-inspiring beauty that lies beneath the waters of this remarkable region.
Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Her husband Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.
Having visited 100+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.
Starcraft & Highland Ridge Launch Solar Power Systems
Shipshewana, IN, February 15, 2023 – Starcraft RV® and Highland Ridge RV® have announced the launch of the Xtend™ Solar Power Systems. These packages offer various levels of power and are now offered on the entire array of units for both brands. The Xtend Solar packages offer true boondocking capabilities, which allow owners to experience the great outdoors untethered.
“We are pleased to now offer solar options across the entirety of the product lines,” stated Brion Brady, Vice President of Sales – Starcraft RV & Highland Ridge RVs “Owners continue to see the value of solar power systems and the benefit it offers to travel without the need to be connected to shore power.”
Xtend Solar I Package
The Xtend Solar I Package provides a factory installed power system including a 200 watt Solar Panel and a 30 amp Digital PWN Solar Controller.
The Xtend Solar I Package provides a factory installed power system including a 200 watt Solar Panel and a 30 amp Digital PWN Solar Controller. When adding solar power to your next travel trailer, you will be able to take your adventure to a whole new level.
Available on Starcraft: Autumn Ridge™, Super Lite™, Super Lite Maxx™ & Starcraft GSL™ TT
Available on Highland Ridge: Open Range® Conventional TT, Range Lite™ TT, Mesa Ridge® S-Lite TT, Light TT and Range Lite Air™ TT
Xtend Solar II Package
The premium Xtend Solar II package offers extra energy with two 200 watt solar panels,
With the premium Xtend Solar II package, RVers will be able to travel carefree, knowing that they have enough power to run their necessities without being tied down by electrical hookups. This system offers extra energy with two 200 watt solar panels, a regulated charge with a 30 amp MPPT RV-C Solar Controller or 30 amp Digital PWM Solar Controller and the added confidence of energy compatibility provided by a 1800 watt RC-C Inverter.
Available on Starcraft: Super Lite, Starcraft GSL TT, GSL Light Duty FW, GSL FW
Available on Highland Ridge: Range Lite TT, Mesa Ridge S-Lite TT and Light TT, Open Range TT, Mesa Ridge TT, Silverstar® TT, Open Range FW, Mesa Ridge FW, Silverstar FW, Roamer™ FW, Mesa Ridge XLT FW, Silverstar XLT FW, Roamer Light Duty FW, Mesa Ridge Light Duty FW & Silverstar Light Duty FW
Adding a manufacturer-installed solar power system ensures no warranty issues relating to aftermarket solar outfitting. With added safety, innovation and monitoring features, it allows owners to enjoy their next off-grid adventure and have the extra freedom that solar power provides. From single axle travel trailers to the full range of luxury wide-body fifth wheels, there is now a solar package option for all Starcraft and Highland Ridge units. Visit www.highlandridgerv.com/about-us/solar/ for Highland Ridge RV or www.starcraftrv.com/about/solar/ for Starcraft RV to learn more.
About Starcraft RV
Starcraft RV is a subsidiary of Jayco®, Inc. and they offer a variety of single and double axle travel trailers, as well as fifth wheels. After more than 50 years as an RV manufacturer, Starcraft RV is committed to building a better RV for their customer, through innovation and quality. For more information on Starcraft RV and its products, call 1-800-945-4787 or visit www.starcraftrv.com.
About Highland Ridge RV
Highland Ridge RV, Inc., a subsidiary of Jayco, Inc., was founded with a passion for innovation and a drive to make a better product using advanced technologies in construction materials — all at an affordable consumer price. For more information on Highland Ridge RV and its products, call 1-260-768-7771, or visit www.highlandridgerv.com.
February 9, 2023, Windsor, Ontario – The Ram Truck brand confirmed today that its first battery-electric pickup truck will be known as the Ram 1500 REV.
“Ram Brand Confirms Name of First Electric Pickup: Ram 1500 REV”
The announcement of the all-new Ram 1500 REV as the name of the brand’s first electric pickup truck marks the latest step in Ram’s electrification journey to bring the industry’s best electrified options to market.
Mike Koval, Jr.
“At Ram, we started a revolution last year as we invited consumers along on the beginning of our electrification journey, gathering their feedback on exactly what they are looking for in an electric pickup truck,” said Mike Koval Jr., Ram brand CEO – Stellantis. “We look forward to delivering our first EV pickup – the all-new Ram 1500 REV – to those consumers next year. We are confident the Ram 1500 REV will push past the competition, offering what will be the leading combination of attributes customers care about the most: range, payload, towing and charge time.”
Production of the all-new Ram 1500 REV will begin next year. More information will be available Sunday, Feb. 12, and the vehicle will formally revealed to the public in the coming months.
Ram 1500 REV – new photo as of February 17, 2023
Ram Truck Brand In 2009, the Ram Truck brand launched as a stand-alone division, focused on meeting the demands of truck buyers and delivering benchmark-quality vehicles. With a full lineup of trucks, the Ram 1500, 2500/3500 Heavy Duty, 3500/4500/5500 Chassis Cab and ProMaster, the Ram brand builds trucks that get the hard work done and families where they need to go.
Ram continues to outperform the competition and sets the benchmarks for:
1,075 lb.-ft. of torque with Cummins Turbo Diesel
Towing capacity of 16,828 kg (37,090 lbs.) with Ram 3500
Segment first 1,000 lb.-ft of torque with Cummins Turbo Diesel
Payload of 3,447 kg (7,680 lbs.) with Ram 3500
Most luxurious: Ram Limited with real wood, real leather and 12-inch Uconnect touchscreen
Best ride and handling with exclusive link coil rear and auto-level air suspensions
Most interior space with Ram Mega Cab
The most cargo space available in any traditional full size cargo van
Most capable full-size off-road pickup – Ram Power Wagon
Ram 1500 TRX is the quickest, fastest and most powerful mass-produced pickup truck in the world
Most awarded light-duty truck in North America
Highest owner loyalty of any half-ton pickup
The latest J.D. Power APEAL study, which rates the emotional bond between customers and their vehicles, named the 2022 Ram 1500 as the best vehicle in the large light-duty pickup category in the U.S. This marks the third straight year Ram 1500 has received top honours.
Ram is part of the portfolio of brands offered by leading global automaker and mobility provider Stellantis. For more information regarding Stellantis (NYSE: STLA), please visit www.stellantis.com.
WEST PALM BEACH, Florida—Island Hospitality Management announced the launch of IHM Outdoors, marking the inception of a division focused on outdoor and resort hospitality. This encompasses Recreational Vehicle (RV) resorts, vacation rentals, glamping, and other outdoor hospitality options. The formal unveiling of IHM Outdoors follows the transition of five RV Resorts to IHM Outdoors management. The five properties contain approximately 2,000 sites in Chula Vista, California; Paso Robles, California; Santa Claus, Indiana; Larkspur, Colorado; and North Java, New York.
Gregg Forde, president and COO of Island Hospitality, emphasized the strategic significance of this move, stating, “Outdoor hospitality is the fastest-growing segment in the hospitality industry. We have built a dedicated division for outdoor hospitality that capitalizes on IHM’s thirty-five-year experience. We have seen how our long-standing experience in the hotel business has worked to the owner’s advantage once again as we apply proven principles of sales and revenue management together with our implementation of strict cost controls and operational efficiencies we have utilized for years.”
The outdoor hospitality industry sees the majority of privately held properties owned and operated by smaller, single resort owners presenting an opportunity for consolidation and institutionalization in the years to come, providing growth opportunities for IHM Outdoors. From retreats to recreational vehicle resorts and vacation rentals, this sector offers adventures for guests seeking outdoor experiences.
Drew Allison, executive vice president of operations at Island Hospitality, said, “IHM Outdoors is led by a dedicated team exclusively focused on this new venture, utilizing their expertise to seamlessly integrate with our existing infrastructure, delivering results that mirror our best-in-class performance at Island Hospitality.” With a team covering operations, human resources, accounting, revenue management, and sales, Allison said, “We are well-positioned for success with this new division, having filled key leadership roles with internal candidates from Island Hospitality, ensuring a swift ramp-up and consistent delivery of outstanding performance.”
Hayden Schlosser, vice president of operations for this portfolio, commented, “Everything from campfire cookouts and fully operational water park experiences to luxurious weekend getaway packages can be achieved on site.” With Schlosser’s prior experience in managing select-service Marriott hotels, he makes the connection of how the drivers are guest satisfaction and understanding one’s customer. “COVID-era restrictions drove a new clientele into the outdoor hospitality and recreation space, and the focus has been keeping those families and elevating their experience with each successive visit. The rise of outdoor adventure has helped shift focus to ensure we are providing top-of-the-line amenities with a laid-back atmosphere and a sense of community. Whether it is creating co-working spaces for our extended-stay guests, having activities planned every hour, or operating hay rides each evening, it all comes down to creating a community within the resort. It has been an amazing opportunity in our first year in outdoor hospitality, and I am excited to continue to grow this segment for Island Hospitality.”
Island Hospitality aims further to expand its footprint in the outdoor hospitality space and collaborate with institutional ownership groups that share their vision and values. IHM Outdoors is viewed as an opportunity to diversify the portfolio, attract new customer segments and owners, and enhance growth opportunities for IHM associates.
RV Lifestyle Magazine had the opportunity to chat with Diane Emery, VP of Ganter CleanAir Solutions, a Canadian company based in Dawson City, Yukon, who are the Canadian and USA distributors of the Australian travel trailer pressurizer – Carafan Sahara CP700.
We asked Diane to describe how Ganter CleanAir became the Canadian distributors for this unique RV product.
“While visiting Australia in 2021, we were looking for a solution for keeping dust out of our mechanics truck while travelling in the Yukon, Canada, and we came across the Carafan Saraha CP700. We were so excited at finding a solution to our Dust problem. We did some research and found that there was nothing like this in Canada, so we ordered one straight away.
Jonathan has lived and worked as a Heavy Duty Mechanic in the Yukon mining areas for over 40 years, and he understands the problems with dust. We knew that if we had a travelling dust problem, then many of our fellow travellers would also, and asked the team at Lyons Airconditioning if we could become the distributors in Canada and the USA”.
Together, using Jonathan’s mechanical experience with the technology and Diane’s 30 years’ experience in finance and business development, they have formed the perfect team to distribute the Carafan Sahara CP700 across Canada and the USA.
Carafan Sahara CP700 caravan pressurizer
Designed and made in Australia specifically to keep dust out when travelling across the vast areas of the country, the Carafan Sahara anti-dust pressurization system has been tested and proven under the harsh conditions in Australian Outback mining industry and caravanning population since 2018.
It is easily installed into the existing 14” x 14” skylight vent on the roof of an RV, so there is no need to cut new holes in the vehicle. The Carafan Sahara was designed by caravan enthusiasts, for installation in all types of RVs. With a low profile external structure, the Carafan Sahara will not be knocked off while travelling in rugged terrain. The unit is designed with strong aluminum components to ensure that no damage could occur to the RV.
The Carafan Sahara allows you to arrive at your destination without the need to clean the dust from the inside of your RV. This saves the expense of cleaning products, reduces allergies bought on by dust, protects your RV and personal equipment from dust, and allows you to arrive relaxed and ready to enjoy your stay.
The manufacturers of the Carafan Sahara have a long and successful history in air conditioning, dating back to 1985. Starting out as a small family business, Lyons Airconditioning established itself quickly as the leading auto-electrical company dedicated to air conditioning, particularly for the mining industry.
It was in supporting the mining industry where Lyons Airconditioning started to understand the issues dust causes in the performance of air-conditioning, and how a solution was needed to reduce the amount of dust that was entering the cabin. Dust in mining is a major issue, and a way to overcome this was to use pressurization to reduce the amount of dust entering these large machine cabins. Being involved heavily with major earth moving companies, Lyons installed positive pressure systems into the air conditioning systems with the simple premise – if the cabin has a higher pressure than the outside, this would stop dust ingress from occurring. Lyons Airconditioning have since become one of Australia’s leading industry experts in cabin filtration and pressurization for the mining industry.
In 2018, one of these mining companies came to Lyons Airconditioning to create a solution for their remote caravan. The mining company’s geologists complained about the amount of dust entering their caravan while they were working in the red dusty area of the Pilbara in Western Australia. Due to the remote nature of the work being carried out, a standard pressurizer could not be fitted due to the possibility of it being knocked off in this rugged bushland, so the Lyons Airconditioning engineering team worked on a low profile, light weight unit which could pressurize the 24-foot caravan. This is how the Carafan Sahara was created.
The Carafan Sahara has now become a staple addition to a large majority of the RVs built by the Australian caravan industry, with a large percentage of the major caravan builders now offering the Carafan Sahara as an option.
For more information on this unique product, please visit the website at https://gantercleanair.com/ and the Australian website at https://carafan.com.au/ to check out the multitude of reviews, videos, blogs, and forums showing how well the Carafan Sahara works.
Click on the Blue Type to open a new browser window with additional information on each type of product…
Solar power has never been more popular in off-road setups. Travellers are looking for as much power as possible to charge their batteries and run all their camping essentials and luxuries. To run an efficient solar setup there are a range of components that need to be present and working, we’re here to run you through the basics to get your solar setup up and running.
With smartphones, tablets, laptops, air conditioners, and fridges, people are realizing that having power while camping is more important than ever. If you want to truly get off grid without losing all the creature comforts of home, look no further than solar power.
Why Choose Solar?
When your vehicle is running it provides power through the engine battery and alternator. This means that while your engine is running you can easily recharge phones, tablets, or batteries, and run accessories such as lights and fridges without any issues. The problem with this setup comes when the engine is turned off and you’re camped for more than a day at a time without access to shore power.
An easy solution to this is to camp at powered campsites but for many off road campers this limits the potential of their adventure.That’s where dual battery systems come in. Most RV’s and some trailers have these built in, but if you’re running a smaller off-road trailer or just your vehicle, you may need to build your own system. By running an auxiliary battery, overlanders realized that they could draw power for all their accessories from a second battery while their vehicle was turned off without draining their engine battery.
By incorporating an In-Vehicle Dual Battery Charger into this setup, off-road campers were able to recharge their secondary battery while their vehicle was running, meaning they were never left with a flat starter battery or without power.
This solution worked well for off-roaders who had their vehicle running often but for people who preferred to be camped up for longer periods of time, running accessories from a second battery without putting charge back into it meant that you’d only be able to use your accessories for a finite amount of time.
To be able to continue to run accessories from your second battery you’ll need something putting charge back into them, this is where solar comes in. Through solar panels you can utilize the power of the sun to recharge your batteries to keep all your off-grid necessities and luxuries charged on the road.
Solar vs a Generator?
Another common option for longer term off grid power is a generator. Generators, while being a great option for running big, power hungry devices like microwaves and heaters, are heavy, noisy and require fuel, which adds more weight to your rig.
Probably the biggest advantage over solar power is that a generator is not affected nor dependent on the weather. That’s the one thing going for generators – reliability – as they’re not dependent on anything other than you remembering to fuel up to keep it going.
The main downfall of generators is that with the weight of the generator plus fuel can often mean you’re adding upwards of 40 pounds to your setup, while also taking up valuable space. Compared to this solar is a lightweight alternative, and with fixed panels able to be mounted to the roof or blankets being laid out on the car they are out of the way and take up less space.
Will My Vehicle Run Solar?
If you have all the components for your solar system, it can be set up anywhere. The type of panel you choose will affect where you set up your system, be it in your vehicle or on your trailer. Fixed panels are perfect for mounting on the roof of cars, vans, or caravans. Portable panels and blankets are best for situations where space is at a minimum.
Panels vs Blankets – Which is the Best Solar Solution?
Possibly the most important element of a solar setup is the solar panel itself. There are a few different options when looking for a solar panel; fixed panels, portable panels, and solar blankets. Each option has its benefits and drawbacks depending on your camping setup. All options come in different wattage sizes, depending on your power needs. To learn more about how to calculate your off-grid power needs checkout our post on designing the perfect power system.
Fixed Panels
Fixed panels are possibly the simplest option when it comes to a solar setup. Able to be secured to the roof of cars, vans, or camper trailers they take away the need for setup or packing away when you get to or leave your destination. Fixed panels are also often more cost effective than portable panels or blankets.
The major downfall of fixed panels is that they are fixed. This means that you need to park in a position of full sun to get the most out of your panels. It also means that they cannot be angled towards the sun, so the amount of time you can get maximum charging from your panels is more limited than that of portable panels or blankets.
Portable Panels
With adjustable legs, folding panels can be sat on the ground, angled towards the sun, and moved as required. Being able to move and angle the panels towards the sun means you can utilize more hours of sun than a fixed panel. Being foldable, they are easy to pack away and travel with.
Though they fold down to a compact size, this does make them heavier than fixed solar panels or blankets, which can be an issue if you’re going on the road long term and need to take car, van, or trailer weight into consideration. They also must be standing on the ground, meaning they take up campsite space and need to be manually moved and adjusted to catch the optimum amount of sunlight.
Solar Blankets
Solar blankets are the most portable and lightweight option of the three. Being somewhat flexible and easy to move they can be positioned to catch the most sunlight, so less thought needs to go into where you decide to set up. Solar blankets are also made to be used more effectively in shade or low-light conditions.
The major downfall of solar blankets is that they are often more expensive than solid panels. This is due to the more complex technology involved. This means that solar blankets might not be within the budget for people looking to go on the occasional weekend trip.
Why You Need a Solar Regulator
An MPPT – or Maximum Power Point Tracking – regulator is critical for efficiently generating solar power. The sun is incredibly powerful and without a regulator can damage your battery through over-charging by the solar panel. Regulators ensure that the power supplied by solar panels is at the right battery voltage and protects batteries from any risk of overcharging.
The power output from an MPPT solar regulator is optimized by using the maximum current at the required voltage to constantly extract all the power available from the panel. It is particularly useful in varying or low light level solutions – such as sunrise, sunset or on a cloudy day – as it will automatically adjust and find the new point at which the solar cell can deliver maximum power output.
MPPT regulators also convert the voltage of power coming in from the solar panel to the required battery output voltage, meaning maximum power is generated by the panel even if the battery being charged is severely depleted. The result of this is more charge going into the batteries and an ability to spend more time off grid overlanding, boondocking, and camping.
Converting Solar Power to Battery Power
To be able to use the power from solar panels to charge your second battery you’ll need a battery charger. Battery chargers are used to convert the power coming in from the solar panel to usable power and charge the auxiliary battery from it. Depending on the battery charger you choose it may or may not have a built in MPPT solar regulator. Both the REDARC Dual Input In-Vehicle Battery Chargers and the Manager30 Battery Management System have inbuilt MPPT solar regulators, meaning that a separate regulator is not needed.
One of the main differences between the two units is the level of control and monitoring available. With the Manager30, you can constantly monitor battery charge levels and
In conclusion, solar is an effective way to charge an auxiliary battery while off grid to keep all your accessories and necessities working. With several different panel and charger options there’s something for almost every budget and setup specifications.
For more information on Off-Road Camping, please click on this link:
This article may contain compensated links, please read our disclaimer for more information.
The new year is in full swing, and that means it’s time to start RV trip planning for this year (if you haven’t already). There’s a lot to consider when deciding where to go, how to get there, and how to prepare for your RV travels. Fortunately, if you begin now, you will have plenty of time to figure it all out before springtime rolls around and it’s time to hit the road once again.
Not sure how to begin your RV trip planning? We’re here to help. In this guide we will go over our top tips for planning an awesome summer full of travels and fun. Let’s dive in!
RV Trip Planning: Deciding Where to Go
The first step is deciding where you want to go. With a whole entire gigantic and amazing country to explore, this can be a bit overwhelming. Fortunately, there are a few things you can do to narrow down your options. Below are some suggestions that can help you decide where to go as you begin the RV trip planning process.
Look at Your Goals
The first thing to consider when RV trip planning? Any travel goals you may want to accomplish or bucket list items you may want to check off. Maybe you have a goal to see all of the states and/or every national park, or perhaps you want to ride in a hot air balloon or try surfing. Whatever your goals might be, try to find a way to weave some of them into your travel plans for the new year.
Consider Your Budget
As much as we’d all love to run around doing whatever we like whenever we like, money does have to be taken into consideration. Think about what your spending should look like for the year and let that guide your decisions.
If you need to save money, you might be best served traveling short distances and staying in each place longer. Meanwhile, those who have a good amount to spend this year might make it a big travel year with lots of extensive travel.
Find Out where Friends are Going
Friends make everything better, especially traveling. Before you decide where you want to spend your time in the upcoming year, find out where your friends are going to be. This might just guide your travels and even give you some good ideas of places to visit that you may not have thought of yourself.
Keep Weather in Mind
Weather should always be taken into consideration when RV trip planning. If you’re like the vast majority of RVers out there, you don’t travel to spend a bunch of time cooped up in your rig, and would much rather be outdoors exploring the beautiful world around you.
Obviously, this is much easier to do when the weather is warm and sunny rather than super hot, cold, or wet. On top of that, staying in an RV is much more comfortable when the weather is nice. Therefore, it just makes sense to let the average weather sway your travel plans some.
Look at Camping Options
Depending on your budget, the camping options offered in any given area might also impact where you plan to go. If you like to stay in the Thousand Trails system, you will of course want to stay where those campgrounds are available. If boondocking is your favorite camping style, heading to areas that offer lots of boondocking options will be a must.
Consider how you like to camp and whether that camping style will work in a given place before you settle on a certain RV destination for the year.
Learn about Events
Events are also a good thing to consider when RV trip planning. RV rallies, hangouts, and conventions offer opportunities to meet fellow travelers and learn more about RV living. Meanwhile, workshops, conventions, and competitions for those with other kinds of interests similar to your own will give you some direction as you decide where to go in the new year.
Planning Your Route
The next step in the RV trip planning process? Planning your route. Sure, you might have some destinations in mind, but you do still need to consider how you will get to those destinations. That’s where route planning comes into play. This is an especially important step if you want to weave several stops into one trip, or if you’re driving a big rig that may not be able to travel on certain roads.
Use a Route Planning Tool
Deciding how you want to get from point A to point B can be tricky. There are all kinds of things to consider, such as camping spots along the way, things to do to break up travel days, and which roads are safest.
We love using RV-specific trip planning tools to make this a bit easier. RV Trip Wizard is the best tool we’ve found for this purpose. It is a paid tool but is 100% worth the expense, as it makes route planning so much easier.
Avoid Dangerous Roads
As mentioned above, choosing a route that is safe for your rig is incredibly important. This means looking out for steep grades, low clearance bridges, narrow roads, etc.
RV Trip Wizard can help with this, but we also recommend double-checking the route it gives against a Trucker’s Atlas. These maps are made especially for truckers who drive big rigs, so using them to plan your route will ensure you are on roads that are both well traveled and safe for larger vehicles.
Add Fun Stops
If you have one end destination in mind and have a lot of driving between one point and the next, consider breaking up the drive by adding fun stops along the way. Pretty much any route you take in this great big country of ours will have a huge number of amazing museums, parks, zoos, and more to see along the way. It only makes sense to take your time to see as much as you can between key destinations.
Prepare for Your Adventures
The final step in RV trip planning? Making sure you and your RV are ready to go. This might involve purchasing some things and doing some maintenance work, among other things.
Here are some of the most important things to get done before you hit the road.
Purchase Necessary Gear
Depending on what you plan to do during your travels this year, you might need to purchase some new gear. Planning on kayaking adventures? A kayak will be in order. Want to do a bunch of boondocking? You might need to invest in a decent solar power setup.
Take a look at your plans and what you will need to carry them out, and then start shopping around. You might be able to find some great gear used if you keep your eyes peeled!
Invest in Passes and Memberships
Reciprocal attraction memberships can save you a ton of money if your plans include visiting museums, zoos, national parks, amusement parks, etc. Meanwhile, camping passes such as the Thousand Trails Pass, Passport America, and Boondockers Welcome can help tremendously when trying to save money on camping.
The thing is, these passes only save you money if you use them. Therefore, we recommend taking a close look at your plans and buying only the passes you will use often.
Ensure Your Rig is Ready
Finally, you’ll want to check out your rig and make sure it is totally ready for your upcoming adventures. Check the tires and replace any that look worn, give the RV a good wash, check for cracked seals and reseal anything that needs it, and check the slide seals. You’ll want to repair any broken pieces and replace appliances that don’t work anymore.
Getting necessary RV maintenance done and ensuring everything is in tip-top shape will help your spring and summer travels go off without a hitch.
There you have it, everything you need to know to finish your RV trip planning for the year. Hopefully this guide helps you plan some amazing travels and carry them out without any issues along that way. Why not get started now so you can start making amazing travel memories sooner rather than later?
Join Fulltime Families
Fulltime Families Members get access to the best resources, community and discounts.
Fulltime Families is a participant in the Amazon Services LLC Associates Program, an affiliate advertising program designed to provide a means for sites to earn advertising fees by advertising and linking to amazon.com, amazon.co.uk, amazon.ca. Amazon and the Amazon logo are trademarks of Amazon.com, Inc. or its affiliates.
Thanks to today’s technology, travellers are blessed with many different ways to pay for goods and services while exploring the world. You of course can use physical cash or credit cards, but then there is also the option to use debit cards, digital wallets, mobile payment apps, and prepaid travel cards.
Traveller’s checks were once another popular choice for international travel because they offered a secure way to carry funds without the need for cash but they have significantly declined in recent years due to not being as universally accepted as credit or debit cards.
Let us compare the top two forms of payment most travellers opt for which is cash and credit cards. The age-old debate between using credit cards or relying on cash for travel expenses continues to divide travellers seeking the most efficient, cost-effective, and secure payment method.
Both payment options have advantages and disadvantages, which may vary depending on where you’re travelling to. To help you decide what may be the best option for you, here are some main factors worth considering.
Card or Cash: What Should You Use While Travelling?
Research the Payment Culture
Factors such as technological infrastructure, financial systems, and cultural norms can influence the popularity and acceptance of various payment methods.
Cash is universally accepted and in many cultures it remains the primary form of payment for small transactions, markets, and street vendors. Many countries are still very cash-oriented. For example, in Vietnam or Morocco, most market vendors and shops won’t have card readers. Without taking cash, you may struggle to buy souvenirs or even basic food and drink. Cash is more commonly used in parts of Africa, Asia, and the Middle East.
In developed countries with well-established banking systems like those found in North America, Western Europe, and Australia, credit cards are more commonly accepted and used. Scandinavian countries are often at the forefront of technological advancements, and credit cards are widely accepted nearly everywhere. You’ll especially find it easy to pay via credit card in major tourist destinations around the world.
In some countries, you may have a more mixed situation in which some vendors only accept cash and others only accept card. Japan is a prime example of this where it pays to have both a card and cash on you: a lot of stores and restaurants are going cashless, but there are some temple entrances and small shops/restaurants that are still cash only.
Consider How Much Money You’ll Need
The amount of money you plan on spending while travelling can be a factor in determining whether to use a credit card or cash. Different situations may warrant different payment methods.
For small, everyday expenses like meals, local transportation, or souvenirs, using cash may be more practical. This can help you avoid transaction fees that might be associated with credit card use for minor purchases.
Carrying a lot of spending money around with you as your travel can be risky in terms of theft or loss but there may be times when you have to use a significant amount of cash due to unforeseen circumstances or because no other form of payment is accepted.
In cases such as these, if you haven’t packed a lot of cash with you, you can easily send money to Mexico or wherever you are visiting simply by going online, using a mobile app, or visiting a physical money transfer business in person where you may be able to get better currency conversion rates and low or no transfer rates. This is important if you require larger amounts of cash and want to save money.
For significant expenses such as hotel bills, flights, rental cars, expensive meals, or other major purchases, using a credit card may offer advantages and may be needed anyway to secure bookings. Credit cards often provide added security, and some offer travel insurance or other benefits.
If your credit card offers travel rewards, cashback, or other perks, using it for larger expenses can help you maximise those benefits. Credit cards often also provide competitive exchange rates, which can be advantageous for larger transactions.
Also keep in mind that you are often restricted when it comes to how much physical cash you can have on you when travelling. You must usually declare cash in both your home currency and foreign currency if the total value is over a certain amount when taking it in or out of countries.
Decide Which is More Secure
A lot of people don’t like carrying lots of cash, not only because it can be awkward to carry but also because it may make you a bigger target for thieves. This could be particularly a concern when visiting cities that are renowned for pickpocketing like Barcelona or Prague.
It may be possible to leave some cash in a hotel room, but that is assuming you have a reliable room safe. When backpacking and staying in hostels, you may find that you’re forced to carry all your cash with you for security reasons.
Having most of your money on a card could make you feel more secure. Of course, you can still have your card stolen, but it’s easier to protect yourself by cancelling your card if stolen, as many banks now allow you to do this easily via a phone call or from online apps on your phone.
Credit cards typically offer greater security perks than debit cards. Many have simple chargeback services that allow you to claim back money for fraudulent transactions. This could protect you if your card or card details are stolen.
ATM scams (including fake ATMs and card skimming devices) are common all around the world and are something to be wary of when choosing to how much money to carry on card and how much money to carry in cash.
The more often you have to visit a cashpoint, the more likely you are to be scammed. This is particularly true in dodgier parts of cities. This is why bringing a small amount of cash with plans to take out more when you’re there is not always a good strategy in cash-oriented countries. Instead, it may actually be better to take the full amount you need in cash, or plan cash pick-ups from secure locations.
If you do need to use an ATM, try to use ATMs inside banks and look out for signs of ATM hacking such as card slots that protrude or strange looking keypads.
Consider Foreign Transaction and Interest Fees
When deciding between using cash or credit cards while travelling, it’s crucial to consider foreign transaction fees and interest fees associated with each payment method. A potential downside of paying by card abroad is that you will usually have to pay a foreign transaction fee every time you use your card.
If you’re paying by credit card, you’ll also have interest fees on top of this. This can make a trip abroad a lot more expensive if you’re solely paying by plastic. Fortunately, there are many credit cards out there nowadays that are targeted at travellers. Some of these cards don’t require you to pay foreign transaction fees at all.
There’s also the option of pre-paid currency cards. These are debit cards that are topped up with the currency of that country before you leave. You can use them just like regular debit cards and you don’t pay foreign transaction fees every time you use them. Such cards are popular when travelling around Europe since you can top them up with Euros and use the card across Europe without having to pay any fees.
When it comes to taking cash, you have to pay a foreign transaction fee once, providing that you convert all the cash you need at the beginning of your trip. In some countries, you’ll get a better deal by transferring your money on arrival at the airport.
Then of course there are those countries that may accept other currencies without you having to convert to their currency. While the official currency in most countries is their national currency, some places may readily accept U.S. dollars or British pounds from foreign travellers, particularly in tourist areas.
For example, in some touristy areas of Turkey, it is common for vendors to accept payments in British pounds and Euros as well as Turkish Lira. Many Caribbean nations, especially those with a strong tourism industry, readily accept U.S. dollars alongside their own currency, as do Central American countries like Belize, Panama, and Costa Rica.
Other things to consider when it comes to fees include understanding that your bank may charge fees for using ATMs abroad. Additionally, the local ATM operator might impose charges. Be sure to check with your bank to understand these fees.
Some credit cards companies may offer to convert your travel purchases into your home currency using a process called Dynamic Currency Conversion. While this might seem convenient, it often comes with unfavourable exchange rates and additional fees.
Stay informed about current exchange rates to make more informed decisions when exchanging currency or using credit cards for transactions. Also, be sure to inform your bank about your travel plans before travelling, as this can help avoid potential issues with card transactions being flagged as suspicious.
So Should You Pay By Card Or Cash?
There’s no easy answer to this. The safest option is usually to bring a bit of both. Aim to bring more cash (80% of your spending money budget) and less money on card in countries which are still heavily cash-oriented. In countries where card payments are favoured, bring only a small amount of cash (20% of your spending money budget) and the remainder on card.
When it comes to using cards, opt for pre-paid currency cards or credit cards with international perks. When it comes to carrying large amounts of cash, consider putting some of this cash in a hotel safe when you arrive or plan a cash pickup instead of resorting to multiple ATM visits.
Recap of Advantages of Credit Cards vs. Cash
Advantages of Using Credit Cards
Security: Credit cards are generally more secure than carrying large amounts of cash. If your card is lost or stolen, you can report it and have it deactivated, reducing the risk of financial loss.
Convenience: Credit cards are widely accepted around the world, making them a convenient option for various transactions, including hotels, restaurants, and shopping.
Recordkeeping: Credit card statements provide a detailed record of your transactions, which can be useful for budgeting and expense tracking.
Currency Conversion: Credit cards often provide competitive exchange rates, and you don’t have to worry about exchanging currency in advance.
Rewards and Benefits: Many credit cards offer travel rewards, cashback, or other perks that can add value to your purchases.
Advantages of Using Cash
Acceptance in Remote Areas: In some remote or less developed areas, cash may be the only accepted form of payment. You may also get better deals from shops and market stalls when paying in cash.
Avoiding Fees: Some places may charge additional fees for credit card transactions. Using cash can help you avoid these fees.
Budgeting: Using cash can help you stick to a budget, as you have a tangible limit on your spending.
Anonymity: Cash transactions provide a level of anonymity, which can be a consideration for some travellers.
Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Her husband Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.
Having visited 100+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.
Before the invention of the CarGenerator, backup power for RV’ers, as well as emergency power for homeowners, has required gas generators. Gas generators have been around forever and are a great solution in commercial applications, construction, and high-requirement residential needs.
For RVer’s, however, these loud, smelly, heavy generators are as much of an inconvenience as they are a convenience. Thanks to CarGenerator, there is now an 11-pound, quiet, efficient, and reliable generator – and the best news is you already own 75% of it!
How does CarGenerator remove the noise, smell, hard starting, and constant maintenance and refuelling of traditional generators? The answer is simple and ingenious: it utilizes the ultra-efficient engine and large fuel tank in your car or truck.
Today, vehicle engines are full of sensors and monitors to ensure they run as quietly, efficiently, and with as few emissions as possible. This makes them the perfect generator engine when combined with the 50-70 hours of idle run time time they offer.
Are There Any Risks for the Vehicle or Myself?
At only 11 pounds, anyone can safely carry CarGenerator single-handed with no risk of straining their back. It eliminates the need to lift heavy generators in and out of vehicles or dig them out of the back corner of your garage. CarGenerator can be stored behind the seat of your vehicle ready to go when you need it!
Since you’ll be utilizing your vehicle’s fuel storage, you won’t have to carry and store smelly gas cans. This is not only inconvenient, it can be very unsafe to transport, handle, and store gasoline.
Hooking up CarGenerator is as simple and safe as connecting a set of booster cables. Although there is power in the battery, there is no risk of electrocution because CarGenerator taps into the low voltage standard 12V automotive power system common in all modern vehicles.
Who’s been burned by the engine or exhaust on their generator before while refuelling or moving it? With your hot vehicle engine safely enclosed, there is no chance for kids or pets to come in contact with it, unlike gas generators that leave hot surfaces exposed.
Your vehicle is equally as safe as it is actually designed to perform this task. The battery and alternator in your vehicle run all the vehicle’s accessories daily. With your vehicle at idle, there is no need for these accessories – instead, the power is safely converted to standard 120-volt household voltage and used to power your RV or residential items.
How Do I Connect My Vehicle to my RV or House?
Connecting CarGenerator is as simple as plugging it in. With the battery cables securely attached to your vehicle battery, standard 110-volt extension cords can be plugged into the CarGenerator.
There are two 110-volt plugs on the CarGenerator to run extension cords to your home or cottage. From there, you can plug in your furnace, sump pump, refrigerator, lights, fans, and other household items. There is also a home integration kit available that makes things even easier!
A dedicated panel for critical items such as furnaces can be wired to your home so when the power goes out you simply plug the extension cord in, hit the breaker and you have power to all items wired into the CarGenerator panel.
For RV’ers, CarGenerator uses a 30-amp RV plug adapter so your RV connects directly to CarGenerator and all of the AC outlets in your trailer are active and powered up!
How Much Power Can I Safely Pull From My Car?
The most important concept to realize is exactly how much power you can safely pull out of your vehicle. The CarGenerator concept is simple: instead of using your alternator to power headlights, the cabin fan, and wipers, your vehicle is parked so you shut off all of those items and instead pull out power to do other tasks like run your home fridge, freezer, or furnace.
It will probably come as a surprise that many of these household items require no more power than vehicle accessories. CarGenerator’s purpose is emergency backup power so we aren’t talking about running central air conditioning or your hot tub, however, the essentials you need to keep your family and house safe can easily be powered by CarGenerator.
The flagship 1000/2000 watt all-weather CarGenerator can supply 1000 continuous watts and 2000 surge watts. There are larger units available for those with heavy-duty trucks or vehicles with heavy-duty alternators, however, 1000 watts is surprisingly more than enough for most people needing backup power.
To run your gas or oil furnace and heat your entire house requires between 200-300 watts on average. A residential refrigerator requires an additional 200-300 watts for a total of approximately 500 watts. This leaves you with an additional 500 watts for lights, chargers, fans, and intermittent sump pump use if required.
When we compare this to a vehicle with lights, heater, wipers, radio, and other accessories running, the power usage is very similar. During daily use, your vehicle charging system keeps your battery fully charged, and while using CarGenerator the system operates the same with no worry of draining your vehicle battery. With modern vehicles capable of idling for 50-70 hours on a tank of fuel, this means minimal checking in or refuelling.
A Proven Safe, Reliable, and Loved Backup Power Source
CarGenerator has proven itself over the company’s nearly decade-long existence to be a safe, reliable source of backup power for RV’ers and homeowners. It was an immediate success and impressed the team of investors on the hit show Dragon’s Den who were eager to be a part of CarGenerator’s journey.
Thousands of satisfied customers and tons of positive reviews are the result of a combination of extensive research and development and real-world testing. CarGenerator from the start was intended to be used in wet harsh weather and be safely compatible with any vehicle. Gas, diesel, hybrid, and pure EV electric vehicles can all safely power CarGenerator.
The patented weatherproof case makes it possible and safely houses the sensitive electronics inside the industrial pure sine wave inverter. Completing the connection with custom engine heatproof booster-styler cables ensures a safe transfer of power that meets Canadian and American safety standards.
All CarGenerator models as well as the home integration kit, and accessories are available with more information and reviews at www.CarGenerator.com
Come celebrate our 26th Anniversary with us, June 23-26, 2023!
This is an opportunity for new, seasoned or wannabe Recreation Vehicle owners to gain valuable knowledge on RV operation, maintenance, and safety. Seminar fee is just $229 (Canadian) plus GST per person.
Programs will also include travel tips, health on the road, destinations, full-time RV living and much more!
Located at the Kelowna Campus of beautiful Okanagan College, in British Columbia, Canada.
Seminar fee includes on-site RV boondocking parking for the duration of the event.
This event provides an excellent opportunity to socialize with the presenters and other RV’ers and learn from their stories and tips both during classes and into the evening as well. Past attendees have considered the event some of the most informative and enlightening days that they have spent while having their RV.
Don’t miss out on this great opportunity to learn, socialize and enjoy the RV lifestyle!
When heading overlanding or off-roading, it’s important to be prepared. This means not only having food and cold beer in the fridge but having the right gear in case of an emergency. If you get stuck with a breakdown in the middle of nowhere, it can be an expensive tow, so having a basic knowledge of mechanics can be a lifesaver – or at least be a little easier on your wallet until you get home.
Tire pressure is a critical element for safe off-road driving.
Tools to Take
To be able to do any repairs on the road, you’ll need some tools. While it can be easy to just pack every tool you have, it can quickly become overkill, especially when you have limited space and weight. If you’re travelling with another truck or two, it can be a good idea to have a chat before you go and decide who is taking what tools so you avoid doubling up – this also helps disperse the weight of the tools and supplies among the group.
When deciding on essential tools, versatility is important, and having tools that serve multiple functions is critical. A few tools we’d suggest include adjustable wrenches, vice and multi-grips, pliers, screwdrivers, a voltmeter, tire levers, a hammer, and a file. Multitools, such as a Leatherman, can also be handy and a compact way to always keep multiple tools on you.
Soldering tools are another handy bit of kit to have, should you need it. These days taking power tools on the road is easier than ever. With cordless tools becoming more popular, you can charge your rechargeable batteries and use them with a whole range of power tool skins.
Redarc Pure Sine Wave Inverter
Having a Pure Sine Wave Inverter (like this one from REDARC) in the back of your rig means that you can plug your regular power tool battery charger into the mains socket, making taking power tools on the road much easier.
What About Spare Parts?
Along with tools, it always pays to carry a variety of spare parts for your truck. A good start when deciding what spare parts to take is to get an inspection done during your vehicle’s service and use that to decide what parts may cause you problems. The length and nature of your trip also have an impact on which spare parts you should take. A few essential spare parts that you should always have on hand are a mix of nuts and bolts, spark plugs and leads, a fan belt, air filters, and radiator hoses. If you’re heading on a longer or more intense off-road trip it also pays to take some larger spare parts, such as spare CV joints, just in case.
Using Snatch Strap recovery straps to pull your rig out of a ditch.
Recovering your Rig Safely…
Having recovery gear is pointless if you don’t know how to use it. This a simple tip but something many people overlook when packing their recovery gear, which often leads to badly done and dangerous recoveries. The main thing to remember when looking to undertake a safe recovery is to not panic and take your time. Unless the tide is rapidly rising, you should take plenty of time to get out, have a look at the situation and make a judgment on how to best recover your vehicle.
Max Trax MKII
A good first recovery step – especially if you’re bogged – is to reduce your tire pressure, dig around the vehicle and see if you can use traction boards such as MaxTrax or rocks and a bit of pushing to get yourself unstuck. If this doesn’t work, a snatch strap recovery is often the next step. Before using a snatch strap, you need to ensure it’s rated for the weight of your vehicle. When attaching it to your rig, make sure it’s looped through a strong recovery point, not just a tie down or the towbar.
The most important thing to know when using a snatch strap is that they’re not infallible and can break, so stay well back as if they do break, they can fly at speeds up to 250 miles per hour. If it’s your first time off-road it pays to have someone who knows how to recover a vehicle or take an off-road driving course before you go, these can be handy in teaching you the ins and outs of recovery so both you and your rig get home safely.
Fixing a flat tire on a 4×4 off-road vehicle.
Fixing a Flat
While it’s a skill many people take for granted, knowing how to change a tire on the road is a simple thing that can save you a lot of trouble in the long run. There are seemingly endless tutorials and videos online that can walk you through the process of changing a tire, and if you’ve never done it before, it’s an easy one to practice in your garage before you set off.
Bulldog Winch Emergency Tire Repair Kit
If you’re heading off-road for more than a few days or into some particularly rough terrain, it can also be handy to know how to plug a tire should you get multiple punctures. A tire puncture repair kit is a good bit of gear to have with your tools, and if you know how to use it, makes fixing the puncture easy. An important thing to note when repairing a tire is to not attempt a repair on a tire with signs of structural damage – either internal or external – including sidewall bulging, ply separation, exposed belts, or cracks.
Reviving a Dead Battery
A dead engine battery is often the quickest way to a very expensive tow – or worse, an abandoned car – when you’re off-road or overlanding. Thankfully, if you’ve got the right gear, it’s an easy fix. There are three options when it comes to jump-starting your car; jumper leads, a portable jump starter, or a properly wired dual battery setup.
For many, jumper leads are the easiest and most obvious option. The only downfall of this option is that you will need another vehicle to jump-start from. They work by connecting the red positive lead on the dead battery to the positive terminal on the good battery, then doing the same with the black negative lead. From there, you simply start the working car, allow it to run for a few minutes, and then start the dead car. When it’s alive again, it’s crucial to remove the cables in the reverse order that you attached them (negative first) and never let the cables or clamps touch.
If you’re planning to travel alone, a portable jump starter is the way to go. A portable jump starter works in a similar way to jumper leads by connecting the red clamp to the positive terminal and the black to the negative. All you then have to do is press a button and start your car. As simple as that, you’re back on the road!
Redarc In-Vehicle Battery Charger
If you have a dual battery setup in your vehicle, you can also wire this up so it can jump-start your vehicle if needed. To do this you will need a BCDC In-Vehicle Battery Charger, a secondary battery, and a Smart Start Smart Battery Isolator. This setup not only allows you to charge your auxiliary battery but gives you peace of mind in case of a start battery failure.
REDARC Smart Start® SBI12 is a 100A 12V microprocessor-controlled battery isolator
While it always pays to have your vehicle serviced before you go on an off-road trip, knowing a few simple 4WD fixes can save your life and your wallet should you get into a bit of trouble. It always pays to travel with at least one other vehicle because, when it comes to an emergency fix, the more knowledge the better. For more information on installing a capable 12V system check out Shaun Whale’s dual battery setup.
Stay tuned for more off-road columns – it’s going to be an exciting season on the back roads to adventure!
When you tour the backroads it is essential that you have all the gear you need to be self-sufficient!
It seems inevitable that every RV trip begins with the realization that you left something behind. Even if you plan your trip and double check your gear, you may arrive at your campsite to discover that your sewer hose doesn’t fit properly, the water hose is a metre too short, the electrical hookup adapter has disappeared into thin air, and you don’t remember where you put your work gloves.
Here are a few tips to help you get started and make the season more enjoyable and trouble free.
Some basic equipment you should carry to enhance your camping experience when you set up your RV at a campsite:
No RV is fully equipped without an assortment of cables, hoses, and connectors
Extra length of water hose. This will allow you to reach taps and hookups that are located farther away from your recreational vehicle.
Length of extension cord, 30 amp or more, to enable you to reach those far away posts. You will need 30 amp minimum to help decrease minimum voltage loss.
You may want to carry a pair of 10-foot and 20-foot sewer hose kits. Some sewer hookups are farther away on some sites and closer on others. There is no sense in cleaning out a 20-foot hose when a 10-foot hose would work. The flow will be more efficient when the hose is not too long.
A variety of electrical adapters. (30-50 amp, 15-30 amp, 50-30 amp and 30-50 amp). It is your responsibility to know what power source your recreational vehicle requires to enable it to be plugged into 120 volt a/c service. Some campgrounds offer a variety of electrical options (30 amp or 50 Amp service). Some offer only 30-amp service. You should be prepared for both. Some Provincial parks still have 15-amp service made available. By carrying the various adapters you will always be able to have power.
Assortment of common hand tools, ie: screwdrivers, sockets, hammer, etc. This will come in handy when a jack won’t go up or down, an awning won’t retract or extend, or for other small maintenance issues.
Chemicals for your sewage system. As you know, it is important to treat your black water tank on a regular basis. By using toilet chemicals regularly, it will also help to keep your level sensors clean and functioning properly. Some campgrounds require visitors to use specific holding tank chemicals – please make sure to respect this requirement as it affects the efficiency of the septic field.
Some people like to use pads to help distribute the weight on the jacks so the jacks don’t sink into the ground. It can be something as simple as a slab of wood or plastic jack pads that can be purchased at your RV dealer.
To help stabilize your RV after parking it, you may want to use wheel chocks at the front and rear of the tires to help keep the RV from forward and backward movement.
A torque wrench for the wheel nuts with a socket to fit the wheel nuts. This will allow you to check torque on the wheel nuts during your vacation. It is always recommended that you check the torque before hitting the road, and every few hours along the route. You will find the torque specs in your owner’s manual.
Tire gauge. Ensure that your tires are correctly filled as per the tire manufacturer Again, you will want to do this before you leave home.
Bring an assortment of fuses to fit your RV. You never know when you may blow a fuse and it is handy to always have extras. If you blow two fuses in quick succession, have a qualified RV tech check for short circuits, frayed wires, or other problems. Never use a higher capacity fuse to solve an electrical problem – this can create a serious safety hazard.
First aid kit. Hopefully you won’t need it, but it will come in handy for small injuries and cuts.
Pre-Flight Checklist
Once your RV is loaded, hooked up to the tow vehicle and ready for the road, it’s time to do a circle check of your rig. This should consist of the following:
The inside of the RV should be secured for travel. Check that all drawers and cupboard doors are closed and secure; slide-outs are in with travel locks engaged; TV antenna is in the travel configuration; window blinds down and secured; coolers, chairs and other free-standing items should be secured.
Do a visual inspection to assure that all lights are functioning properly: brakes, backup, turn signals, etc. If there is a problem, you can use a “Trailer Emulator” to check the 7-pin electrical hookup at the rear of the tow vehicle. This will show you if the problem is a fuse in the tow vehicle, or a bulb or wire problem in the trailer.
Be sure that baggage doors are securely closed and locked.
Make sure that the entrance door is locked, and the steps are retracted and locked.
Do a visual check to be sure that all stabilizer jacks are retracted.
Check the hitch pin lock on the tow vehicle to ensure it is locked. Check chains and break-away cable at the same time. Make sure that the pin holding the hitch draw bar is in place, with the safety cable attached.
If your tow vehicle didn’t come with towing mirrors to enable you to see down both sides of the trailer, you will want to add towing mirrors for safe lane changes and backing up.
With the trailer slides extended, and the unit stabilized, you can proceed to connect all RV systems.
Hooking Up
Once you have arrived at your campsite the first thing to do is to locate the posts for the water and electrical hookups. Decide how you want to situate the RV on the site. Once parked, chock the wheels and disconnect from the tow vehicle. Move the tow vehicle out of the way. Proceed to level the RV. Put out your slides. Hook up all exterior connections (sewer, water, electrical), and you are ready for campground fun!
At The Campsite…
To derive the most enjoyment from your RV you really have to be familiar with how everything works. The RV manufacturers provide manuals, and in many cases videos and website tutorials… some are not only informative, they are really entertaining.
If something goes wrong, please keep in mind that campground neighbours don’t always know how to fix things; when in doubt, call your dealer or a certified RV technician.
Remember, it is the camper’s responsibility to ensure that everything is hooked up properly.
RV Boopers Bloopers
Here are a few examples of RV problems from the class of 2016. These are all real documented situations…. Only the names have been withheld to protect the egos of the campers!
One of our campers called to complain that they had no water in the RV. The water hose was hooked up from the supply tap on the post to the RV – but they had forgotten to turn the tap on!
A customer complained that he had no electrical power in his RV. He was certain that it was the campground’s power post that was not working. As it turned out, he just didn’t have the plug pushed all the way into the receptacle.
Three times last month I responded to calls from customers who had forgotten C to turn on their RV components. You should be familiar with the location and function of the components in your RV (water heater, thermostat, refrigerator, air conditioning, etc.) Again – it’s important to read your owner’s manual.
Last week, a customer complained that their hot water tank wouldn’t light. Everything was working just fine. The customer was activating the wrong switch for the water heater.
A very nice customer called to say that the awning on his trailer seemed to have flipped over the top of the unit. He had not bothered to tie the awning down to prevent wind damage.
Please note that it is your responsibility to retract the awning or to tip it down in bad weather. The best thing to do is roll it up. RV dealers smile when it’s windy, it usually signals the start of the busy season for awning repairs.
I hope these tips will help make your camping season trouble-free – if something comes up that is beyond a simple and logical solution, please call your local RV technician.
Jamie is a popular seminar host at the ORVDA consumer shows. In 2017, he was awarded the prestigious ORVDA Associate of the Year Award for his tireless efforts on behalf of RV enthusiasts. Contact Jamie at https://jrsmobilervservice.com
The RV Fixer, a.k.a. Jamie Russell, is the owner of JR’s Mobile RV Service, located in Kingston, Ontario.
Jamie has been one of Canada’s best-known RV technicians since the ‘90s.
Jamie was the instructor for the RV Apprenticeship program. Jamie helped to create the apprenticeship program, and he continues to participate as a member of the Education Committee for ORVDA (Ontario RV Dealers Association). As a certified R and Propane Technician, Jamie serves as a member of the CSA (Canadian Standards Association) Board.
For more information on Jamie’s JR Mobile RV Service, please visit his website at www.jrsmobilervservice.com
If you haven’t already made travel and camping plans for the total solar eclipse of 2024, time is of the essence! During this rare phenomenon, daytime will seemingly change into night for a few minutes in 13 states stretching from Texas to Maine. The following FAQ will help you decide where to camp for the best eclipse experience.
When Will the Total Eclipse of 2024 Take Place?
The total eclipse will take place on April 8 in the early afternoon hours. Texas will experience the eclipse around 1p.m. Central Time, while Maine will see the eclipse around 3:20 p.m. Eastern Time. Although the total eclipse will last only a few minutes at most, many locations will experience several hours of a partial eclipse.
Camping in Arkansas in the path of the eclipse. Photo: Kerri Cox
If you’re camping, make sure to note that April 8 is a Monday, giving you the perfect chance for an extended weekend stay. Depending on where you camp, you may need a reservation for the evening of the 8th; otherwise, you might have to check out of your campground before the eclipse.
Where Are the Best Locations to See the Eclipse?
The total eclipse will be visible in parts of these 13 states, primarily in the Central and Eastern U.S.: Texas, Arkansas, Oklahoma, Missouri, Kentucky, Illinois, Indiana, Ohio, Pennsylvania, New York, Vermont, New Hampshire, and Maine. It will also be experienced in parts of Central Mexico and Eastern Canada.
The Great American Eclipse website has a map showing where the path of totality will cross the United States. Additionally, the site shows how long the partial and total eclipse will last in several major cities.
Elephant Rocks State Park is on the eclipse’s path of totality. Photo: Kerri Cox
What’s the Path of Totality?
The path of totality includes the locations where the moon will fully pass over the sun (the site indicates the path of totality in every state that will be affected). At the center of the path, the total eclipse may darken the world for over four minutes. As you get to the outer edges of the path, the full darkness will only last for a minute.
The partial eclipse will be visible in a much broader swath of the United States. In these locations, the moon will not fully block the sun. Instead of total darkness, the light will be more like late evening. The eclipse is described in percentages, and the closer to 100 percent you are, the darker it will be.
If you can travel to the path of totality, it is worth the effort since there is a significant difference in the experience. The eerie change to complete darkness only happens in the path of totality.
Hot Springs National Park in Arkansas is on the path of totality.
How Can You Make Camping Reservations for the Eclipse of 2024?
With the eclipse crossing 13 states, there are ample camping locations. The first thing you must decide is whether you’d like to camp in the path of totality or in an area with a partial eclipse. Then, decide which state to target, depending on how far you’d like to travel and how much of an experience you’d like to have.
After checking the maps to find a location, use Good Sam to search for campgrounds and RV parks nearby. Many state and national parks likely filled when reservations opened, but private campgrounds are more likely to have openings, especially in areas experiencing a partial eclipse.
Getty Images
You may find increased prices or requirements for the length of your stay at many campgrounds for the Eclipse weekend. Reservations may also be non-refundable. This special event is driving a lot of interest, so don’t be surprised if you encounter special conditions for your stay.
Eclipse Camping in Arkansas: Hot Springs National Park is one of two national parks in the path of totality. Arkansas’s Buffalo National River and Ouachita Mountains regions promise to be especially scenic. Or, head to the state capital of Little Rock.
Eclipse Camping in Kentucky: Much of the state will miss the total eclipse, but you can head to the Paducah region to experience it.
Eclipse Camping in Missouri: The Show-Me State’s best show will be found in Southeast Missouri, with beautiful locations found in the Ozark National Scenic Riverways and the town of Ste. Genevieve.
Eclipse Camping in Oklahoma: The total eclipse will be visible in small towns and rural regions in Southeast Oklahoma, while Tulsa and Oklahoma City will see a significant partial eclipse.
Eclipse Camping in Texas: The total eclipse will be visible in much of central Texas, including the major cities of Austin, San Antonio, Dallas, Waco, and Fort Worth, as well as the popular Hill Country region.
Eclipse Camping in Illinois: Southern Illinois will be in the path of totality. Carbondale is practically dead center for seeing the longest period of darkness in the state. The Shawnee National Forest region would also be a scenic spot.
Eclipse Camping in Indiana: Much of Indiana should get a good show, with the cities of Indianapolis, Terre Haute, and Bloomington being in the path of totality. Several popular state parks will offer beautiful scenery along with the eclipse.Eclipse Camping in Ohio: Cuyahoga Valley National Park is the other national park in the path of totality. Much of Ohio, including many large cities, will experience the full eclipse, including Cleveland, Akron, and Dayton.
Eastern Seaboard
Eclipse Camping in Maine: The eclipse will miss Maine’s largest cities, but much of the beautiful woodlands and mountains of northern Maine will plunge into darkness, particularly near Moosehead Lake and Mount Katahdin.
Eclipse Camping in New Hampshire: Head to the North Country for the best viewing in New Hampshire, as the total eclipse will pass over the northern tip of the state.
Eclipse Camping in New York: Some of Upstate New York’s most scenic locales will be treated to a full eclipse, including Niagara Falls, the northern Finger Lakes region, and the Adirondack Mountains. The cities of Syracuse, Rochester, and Buffalo are also included.
Eclipse Camping in Pennsylvania: The Keystone State will mostly experience a partial eclipse, other than in the northernmost portion of Western Pennsylvania, near Erie. Many parks along Lake Erie will offer a lovely landscape for the experience.
Eclipse Camping in Vermont: The northern portion of Vermont will be in the path of totality, including the towns of Burlington and Montpelier. Many scenic spots are found in the mountains.
What if You Can’t Get Reservations for Camping During the Eclipse?
It might be too late to get reservations about popular parks and destinations but don’t give up. Check for cancellations closer to the eclipse. You may luck into a last-minute spot. Or consider camping outside the path of totality and driving to it for the day.
Waiting for the eclipse. Getty Images
Also, if you are close enough to make a day trip to a location within the path of totality, the midday timing may make such a trip easy to accomplish. Many states and cities have eclipse websites with information about special events.
What Do I Need to See the Eclipse?
The first rule of an eclipse is to never look at the eclipse. Does that mean this is a lot of hoopla for nothing? Not quite! First, you will experience the darkness of the eclipse without looking directly at the sun. The shift from light to darkness is a unique experience. Plus, if you are in the path of totality, you may look at the sun when (and only when) it is fully covered by the moon.
Additionally, there are multiple ways to actually “view” the eclipse. You may find special eclipse glasses. Many locations in the path of the eclipse will have these widely available at convenience stores. Check with chambers of commerce, parks, and local businesses.
You may also create a pinhole projector using a box and other simple supplies. These allow a tiny bit of light to create an image of the moon eclipsing the sun. The full circle of the sun will get smaller and smaller and become a crescent before disappearing entirely in the path of totality.
Where Will You Experience the Eclipse?
I wasn’t swift enough to snag reservations at the state park where I hope to view the eclipse, so I’ll either make it a day trip or camp somewhere between my home and the path of totality. For the 2017 solar eclipse, I was in an area that had a 96 percent eclipse. While it was neat, I still hope to get the full experience in 2024!
With these tips in mind, you will be well on your way to experiencing the great solar eclipse of 2024. Where do you plan to go for this special event?
Chartering a yacht has become quite a popular activity in the US along its coastal areas. The nation’s popular yachting destinations include places like Florida, California, the Caribbean, and the Northeast.
Whether you’re thinking of chartering a yacht for a much needed vacation, to celebrate a special occasion like an anniversary or birthday, or as a corporate event, chartering a yacht allows you the freedom of cruising in luxury around some of America’s most cherished destinations.
Get ready to raise the anchor and set sail as we take a closer look at three exceptional destinations to charter a yacht in the states which offer a range of experiences, from vibrant cityscapes to secluded natural beauty.
3 Great US Locations Where You Can Enjoy the Open Water on a Charter Yacht
Key Largo: Where the Ocean’s Heart Beats
Set a course for Key Largo and channel your inner Captain Jack Sparrow for a bit of adventure on the high seas. This place is a gem in Florida’s crown, with sparkling waters and skies so blue they’d make denim jealous. Enjoy a tropical climate where yachting holidays are popular year-round.
For sheer unadulterated luxury on the water, hit up https://tropicalboat.com/florida-keys-charters/ who really know how to up the ante when it comes to sailing in style around this aquatic playground.
Key Largo is surrounded by the pristine waters of the Florida Keys, providing access to some of the most beautiful and diverse marine environments in the world. The area is renowned for its coral reefs home to abundant marine life, making it a paradise for snorkeling and diving.
The area is home to the John Pennekamp Coral Reef State Park, the first underwater park in the United States where you’ll find sea turtles, rays, and the famous “Christ of the Abyss” statue which depicts Christ with outstretched arms two dozen feet beneath the sea.
Key Largo’s location also makes it an ideal starting point for island-hopping adventures. Yacht charters provide the flexibility to explore nearby islands like Islamorada, Marathon, and Key West, each offering their own unique attractions and experiences.
Be sure to try a bit of deep-sea fishing, with the chance to catch a variety of game fish such as sailfish, marlin, and tuna. Choose from a variety of high-end yachts equipped with luxurious amenities, professional crews, and top-notch services, providing a truly indulgent experience on the water.
Nantucket Sound: A High Seas Haven
Located off the coast of Massachusetts nestled between Cape Cod’s elbow and the elbow-grease work ethic of Martha’s Vineyard fishermen, Nantucket Sound is a popular yachting destination for all kinds of reasons. This spot is like if Mother Nature created a special VIP room for ocean aficionados, offering up plenty of class and historic intrigue.
You can expect glitzy regattas where the sailboats look like they’ve stepped off a Vogue cover shoot for yachts. There are hidden coves here that have more secrets than a teen diary. Spend an afternoon high-tailing it on deck or chilling in secluded spots only known to salty sea dogs with keen local knowledge.
Nantucket Sound is dotted with yacht clubs and marinas that cater to yachting enthusiasts. There are also various sailing events and regattas throughout the year, attracting sailing and yachting enthusiasts from around the region.
Expect to be surrounded by coastal towns and villages that offer excellent dining options, showcasing fresh seafood and local flavors. Take advantage of waterfront dining and experience the region’s culinary delights that include steamed or grilled lobster, oysters, scallops, and local fish favorites liked striped bass and bluefish.
Dock your yacht at Nantucket Harbor and explore the historic charm of Nantucket Island. Visit the cobblestone streets, historic lighthouses, and the Whaling Museum to immerse yourself in the island’s rich maritime history.
Then make your way to Martha’s Vineyard and discover its beautiful beaches and quaint towns. Oak Bluffs, Edgartown, and Vineyard Haven are popular ports of call with shops, restaurants, and cultural attractions.
Sailing San Francisco Bay: Fog City’s Maritime Magic
Let us now head west to San Francisco Bay, the land of Silicon chips and sourdough sips which offer plenty to occupy a few days of fun. Picture fog-swept mornings with the Golden Gate playing peekaboo before you emerge into the sun-soaked afternoon, gliding over the waves like a techno mogul at a TED Talk.
Yachting in San Francisco Bay provides breathtaking views of iconic landmarks such as the Golden Gate Bridge as mentioned previously, the formidable Alcatraz, and the San Francisco skyline. The combination of natural beauty and man-made structures creates a unique and scenic backdrop for a vacation on the water.
San Francisco Bay offers diverse waterways, including the bay itself, the Golden Gate Strait, and the estuary of the Sacramento and San Joaquin Rivers. This variety allows you to test your experience under a variety of different sailing conditions.
Bay Area enjoys a relatively mild climate, making it conducive to year-round yachting. While the water can be chilly, the temperatures are generally moderate, allowing for enjoyable sailing experiences without extreme weather conditions.
San Francisco Bay hosts numerous sailing events and regattas throughout the year, attracting sailing enthusiasts from around the world. Notable events like the America’s Cup have added to the region’s reputation as a premier sailing destination.
Venture to nearby destinations like Sausalito, Tiburon, and Angel Island which is regarded as the “Ellis Island of the West” and offers up a mix of hiking trails and historical sites. The bay provides a gateway to the nearby Napa and Sonoma Valleys, renowned for their vineyards and wineries.
Sail to Fisherman’s Wharf and Ghirardelli Square, then go ashore to explore the historic waterfront, shops, and indulge in some world-famous chocolate. Explore Treasure Island, known for its panoramic views of the city and bay. The island often hosts events and its marina is an exceptionally peaceful spot to anchor.
Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Her husband Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.
Having visited 50+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.
How to Mold-Proof Your RV for Many Happy and Healthy Miles Ahead!
A Special feature by Laura Champagne, Co-Owner of Natural Home Solutions
Excessive rainfall and warmer temperatures across North America this autumn season have put more homes – both those with fixed foundations and those on wheels, such as RVs, campers, and trailers – at risk of leaking and flooding. Water-saturated structures are prime breeding grounds for mold, especially when parked in humid climates, but there are ways to prevent, detect and remove it before it becomes a serious issue to your travelling home and overall health!
Mold can form on an RV roof, at wall joints, and around an RV slide out.
It is important to note is that mold fungus has a wide distribution across our planet. In fact, there are over a million species of mold that thrive in warm, damp environments – but mold can also be found in hot, dry areas of the world. No matter where you live, park, or travel with your trailer, mold can be found anywhere, and it is ready to proliferate as long as the right elements for growth are present.
Mold is a family of fungi found in the external environment, so every time a door or window is opened, mold spores can enter the vehicle. Given the “perfect storm” of warm and wet conditions, those spores can settle onto wood, cloth or paper, and quickly transition into a colony of biological contaminants – often releasing allergens, irritants, mycotoxins, and microbial volatile organic compounds.
Mold can destroy RV walls, floors, and interior materials.
So, how can you tell if your RV has a mold problem? The obvious indicators are musty odours, visible black spots on walls and ceilings, water stains, or warped materials. A thriving mold colony can also rot wooden flooring, destroy fibreglass walls, generate cosmetic and structural damage, and ruin interior furnishings.
Use a flashlight to inspect hard-to-reach areas, such as under sinks, behind appliances, and in corners and crevices. Check the air conditioning and heating vents for any signs of mold growth. These areas can be especially problematic, as they can circulate mold spores throughout your RV.
More importantly, toxic mold can cause compromised health issues, such as headaches, difficulty breathing, wheezing, sneezing, coughing, nose bleeds and fever. The most accurate way to determine the presence of mold, however, is through an air quality or surface strip test that is conducted by a professional mold remediation company and analyzed at a third-party lab.
Look inside, behind, and under every RV component to check for mold growth.
If a mold outbreak is detected in an RV, avoid using harsh chemicals because they stop at the surface, don’t penetrate to the root of the problem, and can cause other health symptoms. Since mold develops in nature, the best way to remove it is through the use of natural, organic enzymes. EnzyCleanseTM is one such solution that acts as a catalyst to break down mold roots and spores at the cellular level. The green formula is applied using a fogger to penetrate contaminated surfaces, small and difficult-to-reach areas and duct work to circulate purified air around the affected camper. It is safe for humans and pets and because the enzymes are specific to the biological contaminants contained within the RV, the treatment does not cause any damage to personal property. What’s more, it continues working to prevent more mold growth long after the treatment.
Keep in mind that traditional mold removal sometimes involves a destructive strategy that requires tear-down, removal, and replacement of contaminated surfaces just to access the hard-to-reach places. This type of drastic action is often labour-intensive, and far more costly than eco-friendly abatement solutions like EnzyCleanse. Furthermore, tearing down materials can actually spread more mold spores as the contaminated materials are moved.
After mold is completely removed, a new influx can be prevented by taking a few simple steps and implementing some best practices. These include:
Ensure Proper Ventilation: Proper ventilation is key to preventing mold growth in your RV. Make sure that vents are open and working effectively and consider installing additional ventilation fans in areas where moisture is likely to accumulate, like bathrooms and kitchens.
Clean Regularly: Regular cleaning is essential to prevent mold growth in your RV. Regularly wipe down surfaces and remove any standing water or moisture. Use anti-mold cleaning products, such as tea tree oil or grapefruit seed extract.
Maintain Appropriate Humidity Levels: Humidity is a major contributor to mold growth and difficult to control in RVs. High levels of moisture in the air can cause condensation to form, providing the perfect environment for mold spores to grow. Use a moisture meter to measure the humidity levels in your RV. Any readings above 60% indicate a high risk of mold growth. Run a dehumidifier or air conditioner to maintain appropriate humidity levels (below 60%), especially in areas where moisture is likely to accumulate. Avoid drying your clothes inside the RV, open windows and roof vents and use moisture-absorbing materials such as silica gel packets, charcoal and desiccant bags throughout the cabin.
Use Mold-Resistant Materials: Consider using mold-resistant materials in your RV. Mold-resistant paint, flooring, and fabrics can all help prevent mold growth in your RV.
Be Mindful of Moisture: Moisture is the primary cause of mold growth in RVs. Be mindful of any areas where moisture may accumulate, such as under sinks or in shower stalls. Quickly address any leaks or water damage to prevent mold growth.
Store Your RV Properly: When storing your RV, make sure that it is properly cleaned and dried to prevent mold growth. Store it in a dry, well-ventilated area, and consider using a dehumidifier to keep humidity levels low.
Conduct External Inspections: Routinely inspect the outside of the RV for foundation problems, poorly installed windows, roof concerns, broken seals, poor drainage and storm damage that would cause an increase in water penetrating the RV.
Call the Professionals: Regular professional mold testing can detect contamination early enough to prevent serious problems and avoid costly property repairs. If you suspect mold growth, consider hiring a professional mold inspector to perform a thorough inspection. They can use specialized equipment to detect mold growth behind walls and other hidden areas.
In conclusion, mold spores grow rapidly and uncontrollably when they have enough moisture, warmth, and porous surfaces – and mold does not discriminate by geography. By the time an RV owner notices a problem, the mold contamination may already be causing serious harm to the RV and its inhabitants. RV owners must do their part by keeping up with regular cleaning and maintenance, watching for broken seals through which water can flow, and calling a professional mold company to ensure a safe camping environment. After all, an ounce of prevention is worth a pound of cure!
Laura Champagne
Laura Champagne is co-owner of Natural Home Solutions LLC, a mold removal company committed to keeping homes and businesses safe from mold contamination across the tri-state area through Xspor’s proprietary, organic EnzyCleanseTM solution. For more information, please visit www.naturalhome.solutions.
A treasure from the archives, first published in RV Lifestyle Magazine Vol 33 Number 2, Updated with current links and dates, June 2023.
By Craig Ritchie
Lead photo Credit Scouts Canada Facebook
How To Build the Perfect Campfire
You can always rely on boy scouts when it comes to certain things, like doing good deeds, walking little old ladies across busy streets, and building awesome campfires. Julian Celms, former program director for Scouts Canada, insists that technique is the key to creating the ultimate marshmallow toaster.
To burn, a fire needs heat, fuel and oxygen. The trick, says Celms, is to build your fire in a way that encourages air flow. Build it flat on the ground and more often than not, your fire will choke out and die because air can’t get in.
Start by gathering all the stuff you need – tinder (small, highly flammable stuff like dried grass, leaves, bark and tiny sticks), kindling (small sticks the size of a pencil) and increasingly larger logs, from wiener-sized up to full-scale fire logs. Also grab a bucket of water so you can put the thing out.
“You take a two-foot stick that’s about the thickness of a broom handle, and drive it into the ground on a 45 degree angle,” explains Celms. “You place a grapefruit-sized ball of tinder under this stick about halfway along it, then lean your kindling against the stick over top of the tinder, like you’re building a lean-to.”
If there’s a bit of wind, Celms advises having the open end of the lean-to (the part that’s not stuck in the ground) facing into the breeze, to better aerate the fire. Just be careful that any airborne cinders won’t blow back onto anything flammable, like gas cans, wood piles or your shiny new RV.
Light the tinder with a match and the resulting fire should burn the kindling. As it burns, add progressively larger twigs, gradually moving up to full-sized logs.
“It’s important to ensure you have everything you need right there with you before you light the match,” cautions Celms. “If you run out of small sticks and have to run off to gather more, your fire will probably go out before you return. Or worse, it might go the other way and burn down the campground. You want to have everything you need right there beside you, right from the start.”
“At that point, you break out the marshmallows and enjoy.”
You can find a wealth of great outdoors tips at https://www.scouts.ca/ – After all, one has to be prepared.
How To Nail a Ringer
Pitching horseshoes is one of those things that isn’t as easy as it looks. Consistently nailing ringers takes a lot of practice, and just the right technique.
“The ideal is to pitch the shoe so it makes one complete revolution in the air, landing with the open end facing the peg,” says pitcher Lee Bond, of the Brantford (Ontario) Indoor Horseshoe Club. “It is important to bend your knees and take a step forward as you pitch, so you have your body momentum in sync. You want your arm and your leg coming forward together at the same time so your pitch is balanced and fluid. You want a nice, smooth follow-through.”
Also important is to avoid throwing across your body. If you throw with your right hand, you want to stand to the left of the peg, so your right arm is perfectly in line with the target. A right-handed thrower who stands to the right of the peg will have to pitch across their body, which makes it tough to attain consistent accuracy.
If you’re not having much luck, try to avoid the natural temptation to throw harder. “Over-throwing will hurt your accuracy,” warns Bond. “If things aren’t going well, then slow down.”
To see just how good some pitchers can become, check out the Canadian Horseshoe Championships in Guelph, Ontario, from August 8 – 12, 2023, hosted by the Royal City Ringers.
Canadian vintners produce some of the best wines in the world, so no surprise that wine tours have become extremely popular. Of course, the highlight comes at the end of the tour when you get to sample the merchandise. Like anything else, there’s a right way and a wrong way to taste wine, and it has nothing to do with the whole snob thing. You want to do it right, so you get the most out of the experience.
Maria Moessner
Maria Moessner, sommelier for Arterra Wines Canada, says it is important to start with the right glass. Dixie cups are out. “I highly recommend Riedel crystal, varietal stemware,” says Moessner. “Alternatively, a plain tulip-shaped, crystal glass, which has a thin narrow rim and wider base, will be sufficient.”
“When pouring, don’t fill the glass too full. One to two ounces is sufficient, otherwise swirling can get rather messy.”
Once you’re poured and ready to go, you hold the glass by the stem and tilt it slightly away from you, so you can get a good look at the wine, preferably against a white background. Wine should always be clear and bright. If it’s cloudy or hazy, something’s wrong.
“Wine colors will vary due to the grape variety used, the style in which it’s produced, the region in where it’s grown and the age of the wine,” explains Moessner. “White wines gain color with age, while red wines grow lighter. Generally, wines of lighter color (red or white) tend to be lighter in style, while those with deep intense colors are usually fuller-bodied.”
Swirl the wine around in the glass to aerate it and release its aromas (nature’s influence) and bouquet (winemakers influence). Notice how it clings to the sides of the glass and streams down – thick streams (called ‘legs’) usually indicate higher alcohol or sugar content, while thinner streams indicate a wine that’s light and dry.
Now it’s time for the sniff test. Swirl the wine again then put your nose right in there and take two long, deep sniffs. Your schnoz plays a huge role in the enjoyment of wine, says Moessner. “Just for fun, try sipping the same wine twice, first with your nose pinched shut, then again normally. The difference is truly unbelievable.”
Finally, you’re ready to taste.
“You have more than 3,000 taste buds, so be sure to use them all,” advises Moessner. “Flow the wine around evenly in your mouth, and take in a small amount of air to intensify your experience.”
Do you spit or swallow? If you are doing some serious sampling, then spitting is a necessity. Your senses will dull otherwise after tasting eight to 10 different wines (not to mention the fact you’ll be half in the bag). Different story though if you’re camped out under the awning, relaxing at the end of a wonderful summer’s day. Then, you relax, enjoy, and savor the gift of the grape.
Shucking oysters at the PEI International Shellfish Festival. Photo courtesy PEI International Shellfish Festival
How To Shuck Oysters
What could be more romantic than a bottle of wine and some fresh-shucked oysters on the half-shell? But shucking oysters isn’t as easy as it looks. You’ll need to practice your technique before you’ll be good enough to compete with the pros at the Prince Edward Island International Shellfish Festival, held each September on the Charlottetown waterfront. This year, the festival will be held September 14 – 17, 2023.
“To really enjoy an oyster, it has to be well-shucked. This means that it is free from grit, and that it has been totally loosened from the cup, or the bottom half of the shell” says two-time Canadian champion shucker, John Bil. “Your job will be easier if you buy ‘choice’ or ‘fancy’ grade oysters. These indicate the shape of the shell, not its size. The shape should be more rounded and even.”
People have used everything from bottle openers to screwdrivers to open oysters, but nothing beats a good quality oyster knife. They generally feature a short, narrow, stiff blade, which may be slightly sharpened.
“Put a cloth down on a tabletop, lay the oyster on top and take a good look at it,” advises Bil. “You’ll see that one end seems to come to a point, and there is a bit of a gap there, between the shells. This is known as the hinge, or the back of the oyster. Insert the knife into the hinge and, holding the oyster firmly with your free hand, apply a steady twisting pressure with the knife, keeping the blade at a slightly downward angle. You should feel the knife working its’ way in slightly, and then the shells should pop.”
Now you just need to cut the oyster away from the shell. Scrape your knife along the inside of the shallower top shell first. The oyster will be attached at a point about two-thirds of the way to the front. Cut it loose and discard the top shell. The bottom shell, being deeper, is a little tougher to navigate. The oyster is attached to the bottom shell in the same place it was attached to the top, so turn it around and cut it loose. Clean out any little bits of grit or shell that you may have left in the oyster, and serve them up on crushed ice. Good job, chef! Let the eating begin!
For more information on the PEI International Shellfish Festival, please visit: https://peishellfish.com/
Gary Bernard. PGA of Canada photo.
How To Hit a Hole-In-One
Although every golfer knows their chances of actually hitting a hole-in-one rank right down there with the odds of Tiger Woods showing up at their house to clean their clubs with his toothbrush, miracles do sometimes happen. Gary Bernard, who was a class A pro at the Fairmont Algonquin Resort Academy in St. Andrews, New Brunswick, national education advisor for the Canadian PGA, and recently retired as CEO of the PGA of Canada, says you’ll stack the odds in your favor by paying attention to technical details.
“For starters, be sure to use enough club, because being short on this shot just won’t cut the mustard,” explains Bernard. “Then, you align the clubface to your target. Align your body parallel to, and to the side of, the ball and your intended target line. Play the ball slightly forward of center in your stance, then let go of all your golf demons so you swing the club with the ease and grace of a Tai-Chi master.”
In other words, become one with the club so it feels like that hypothetical extension of your arms we always read about in golf magazines.
Having thus surrendered yourself to the magic of your sub-conscious and let fly, you should – in theory – then be able to retrieve your ball from the cup and enjoy your newfound 15 minutes of fame.
Since marking its first appearance as an Olympic sport at the 1988 summer games in Seoul, Korea, table tennis, or ping pong, has soared in popularity world-wide. Mikael Andersson, former national coaching director for Table Tennis Canada, and as of June 2022, the Group Sports Director of the International Table Tennis Federation, says good technique is important, but it really pays to be sneaky.
Technique first – you make your life easier by playing from the correct position. Stand far enough back from the table that you can barely touch it with the end of the paddle when your arm is stretched out directly in front. You grip the paddle with either a penholder grip (holding the handle portion as you would hold a pen) or the much more popular shakehand grip, where you take the handle completely in your palm rather than between your fingers. Its like you’re shaking hands with the paddle.
“The shakehand grip allows you to hit the ball with either a forehand or a backhand stroke, so it is generally a better choice” says Andersson. “You bend your knees and make sure that all your moves finish with you holding the paddle in front of you. If you finish your shot and the paddle is still off to one side, your opponent will simply hit the ball back the opposite way. You can’t react quickly enough if you have to go all the way across your body, so it is very important to keep that paddle out in front at all times.”
Now for the sneaky part: To really put your opponent away fast, learn to spin the ball by imparting a slicing motion when you hit it. Spinning the ball will cause it to take wild, completely unpredictable bounces off the table surface, which can be almost impossible for your opponent to respond to.
“Spinning the ball is a difficult skill to learn,” says Andersson. “But once you become proficient, no one will beat you. At least, no one who isn’t already on the national team.”
You and your other half want to dance like Fred and Ginger, but you’re afraid of looking more like Fred and Barney. No worries, says Bill Jacobsen, a former Canadian champion ballroom dancer and director of the Dance Tonight studios in Edmonton, and former franchisee of Arthur Murray Edmonton and Calgary in Canada and Coral Gables in Florida. Any couple can dance like pros once the man learns to treat his lady like a grocery cart.
“It sounds silly, but it really is a good analogy,” laughs Jacobsen. “The man needs to stand up straight and give the lady something to dance with, by holding his elbows out strong and firm. You know, like you push a grocery cart. You don’t push a grocery cart around with your gut, so you shouldn’t dance that way either.”
At the same time, the lady should resist the natural temptation to dance on her toes, taking little, short steps. Because women are generally not as tall as their partner, they often automatically shift up on their toes to dance. But that makes them take much shorter steps than normal, and results in them getting stepped on. The ballroom rule is that the foot on the bottom is the one at fault.
The key to dancing, Jacobsen insists, is to forget about modern political correctness and for men to lead, and women to follow.
“The man needs to decide where he’s going to go on the dance floor, and then he needs to go there with some sort of authority. The lady, in turn, follows his lead. Couples get tangled up when the communication breaks down. The man isn’t definitive, or he tries to direct his partner to go one way instead of inviting to do so. He wants her to go this way, she isn’t sure what he wants her to do, and someone winds up on doing a face plant.”
Don’t buy into the age-old clap-trap about some people having no rhythm at all. Everyone can dance, but some may have trouble keeping time to the music. Listening to the bass line helps.
“Finally, don’t ever be afraid to be the first ones on the dance floor,” says Jacobsen. “Forget about everyone else and just have fun. The fact is, even if you mess up a little, people have no idea and no one knows anyway. We do this for fun, so just let go and enjoy.”
Here’s how to grill the perfect steak!
How To Barbecue The Perfect Steak
What is summer without barbequing a couple of steaks? Nothing celebrates the sunny season like a tender T-bone or a succulent sirloin sizzling away on the grill. Great steak dinners begin with great steaks, says Pamela Singh, assistant manager of corporate affairs for Kraft Canada, makers of Bullseye BBQ Sauce. Don’t scrimp on meat – if you’re going to do this right, you start with a top-quality sirloin or T-bone, with plenty of marbling. To reduce flare-ups, trim the fat to about one-quarter inch thick, and slash the edges at one-inch intervals.
“It’s always a good idea to let beef sit at room temperature for 20 to 30 minutes (no longer though) before grilling it. This standing time gives you a more tender steak,” advises Singh. “Then pre-heat the grill. This is really important, because a hot grill will immediately sear in the juices, so your steak doesn’t dry out.”
As soon as the meat hits the grill, turn the barbeque down to medium heat. For a one-inch thick steak, allow four minutes on each side for rare, five minutes for medium and six minutes for well done.
You turn the steaks when the bottom appears well browned. Always use tongs for this delicate task. Piercing a steak with a fork allows the juices to run out, leaving your prized dinner tasting like a mouthful of sawdust.
“A steak that is rare will feel soft and juicy to the touch,” says Singh. “Medium is firmer, but still spongy to the touch. Well-done is firm throughout.”
Tender steaks like premium sirloins and T-bones don’t require marinating prior to cooking, but that’s a matter of personal taste. For great tips on preparing steaks (or virtually any other type of food) visit Kraft Canada’s extensive (and fabulous) website, at www.kraftcanada.com Search for Barbecue Steak to go to this array of recipes: https://www.kraftcanada.ca/search?searchTerm=barbecue%20steak&filter=cookingmethod:bbq
Photo courtesy CBSA
How To Shoot Pool Like Minnesota Fats
Pool has its roots in French croquet. Played on a lawn, a ball (or bille, hence the name billiards) would be hit around at other balls. Downsized and moved indoors so it could be enjoyed year-round, the French kept the connection to the lawn by playing it on green felt.
The pool most of us play today is a game called eight-ball. There are actually 15 balls – seven solid colored, seven striped, and the eight ball itself which is solid black. You sink all the balls of your type (stripes or solids) then pot the eight ball before your opponent does and you win.
The only real way to become really good at pool is to practice – lots. But there are a few things you can do to accelerate that learning curve.
“The biggest problem most people have is that they just don’t relax when they shoot,” says former Canadian billiards champion, Mike Jarvis. “Many people tense up as they take aim, they hold their breath, and they make it terribly hard for themselves to hit the ball straight.” Jarvis suggests taking a couple of slow, deep breaths as you aim the ball, then exhaling completely right before you shoot. “The body is most stable at that point,” he explains, “so you’ll generally get a much more accurate shot.”
The way the cue ball strikes the ball you’re trying to sink will affect its direction. Hit it straight on, and the ball rolls straight forward. Hit it on one side or the other, and the ball will deflect in the opposite direction. “You don’t need to hit the ball very hard,” says Jarvis. “To develop a feel for it, you’re better off to hit the ball less aggressively, so you can see how it reacts. That will give you a good guide for future shots.”
How your cue stick strikes the cue ball will also affect your shot. Hitting it straight on will provide a straight-line shot. Hitting the cue ball towards the bottom will cause it to back-spin, which will normally make it stop rolling after it strikes another ball. This can save it from rolling into a pocket itself, or wandering down the table, leaving you in a poor position to take a follow-up shot.
Conversely, hitting the cue ball near the top will make it roll farther, a great tactic when you don’t actually expect to sink a ball, but simply wish to move the cue ball to the other end of the table to inconvenience your opponent. Hitting the ball on the sides will also impart a spin, sending the ball arcing in the opposite direction.
For more information on the game, please visit the Canadian Billiards and Snooker Association at https://www.cbsa.ca/
There’s nothing like freshly-steamed clams to highlight any seaside holiday. Even better is when you dig the clams yourself. Stephen Wong, a food and beverage consultant and cook book author based in Vancouver, says gathering the little beasties is almost as much fun as eating them.
“You find clams at low tide, in the inter-tidal zone on sandy beaches,” offers Wong. “As you walk along among the tide pools, you’ll see little holes in the sand, which reveal were a clam has withdrawn it’s neck or started to dig. Generally, a larger hole indicates a larger clam, but not always.”
“Clams might bury from six inches to maybe a foot deep in the sand, so you can use a shovel or even just your hands to dig them out,” advises Wong. “Generally, places which are covered by an inch or two of water are better than dry sand, because the clams there will be much closer to the surface. It’s also easier to dig in the wet spots if you’re gathering them by hand.”
Clams are subject to open seasons and possession limits, so be sure to check the regulations before you begin scooping them up. Most marinas or fishing stores should be able to give you the latest, or you can check in with the Department of Fisheries and Oceans web site (https://www.dfo-mpo.gc.ca/index-eng.html ). That’s also a good way to check for Red Tide advisories as well (a natural phenomenon, red tides are times when you want to avoid shellfish entirely).
Once you’ve dug up enough clams for a feed, Wong advises letting them soak in a pail full of sea water for an hour or two, to free them of remnant sand or debris. “Then, you eat them and enjoy.”
Hasbro’s Monopoly has been a family favourite for generations.
How To Win In Monopoly
Every RV needs a Monopoly board. And since it’s only a matter of time till you face a rainy day or an evening meant for relaxation, you’d best hone your skills to keep from going bankrupt once the games begin.
Canadian Monopoly champion, Dana Bryant, follows a simple strategy to keep ahead of the other players. “On average, people need five turns to make it around the board,” says Bryant. “So if you look at the board with that in mind, you can begin to predict which spaces people will land on most frequently. Illinois Avenue is the square most often landed on, followed by the B&O Railroad and Go.”
“The orange properties are also great because of their relationship to Jail. Everyone winds up in Jail eventually. Because six, seven or eight are the most common results when you roll two die, players often come out of Jail, roll a six or an eight, and wind up directly on the orange properties. They’re good ones to put hotels on.”
Bryant advises trying to acquire all the properties within a color group so you have a monopoly, even if that means trading with other players. “Then put up three houses on each property as quickly as possible. The rent increases substantially between two houses and three houses. On Illinois Avenue, for instance, it jumps from $300 to $750.”
The exception comes when you’re stuck with nothing but low-income properties. Then, Bryant advises building four houses on each property, simply to tie up the number of buildings available for other players. 20 of the 32 houses in a standard Monopoly game could be tied up on just five properties.
“Finally, if you can only afford to build houses on one of the properties within a color group, put them on the last one. It costs the same, but the rent collected is higher.”
Follow that advice and you’ll be a much more successful Monopoly player!
This article may contain compensated links, please read our disclaimer for more information.
Winter is in full swing. If your RV is in storage for the season, hopefully it has already been winterized. That said, those who RV full time don’t typically have to think about RV winterization until they want to leave their rig for a bit during the cold months. At this point, the full timers have to remember all the steps of RV winterization (something they don’t usually do) without making any RV winterization mistakes.
If you plan to leave your RV home behind in the next few months, this article is for you. Here, we will discuss the most common RV winterization mistakes so you can avoid making them and ensure your rig is in tip-top shape and ready for you when you return from your winter getaway.
Mistake #1: Antifreeze in the Water Heater
It can be very easy to forget to bypass the water heater before pumping RV antifreeze through your system. This is unfortunate, not because the antifreeze will hurt the heater tank, but because it means using 5–6 gallons of RV antifreeze to fill a tank that doesn’t actually need filling, unnecessarily adding to the total costs of RV winterization. Additionally, many people claim they can taste and smell RV antifreeze long after it has been cleared from their water heater tank.
Since nobody wants to wash dishes or cook with water that smells or tastes like RV antifreeze, it’s best to bypass the water heater and winterize it by getting rid of the water in the tank rather than adding antifreeze.
Mistake #2: Antifreeze in the Fresh Tank
Another spot you really don’t need to put RV antifreeze? The fresh water tank. While you definitely do want to open all the drains on your rig to ensure there is no water left in the fresh tank, you absolutely do not need to pour antifreeze into the fresh tank. In fact, this is one of those RV winterization mistakes you’ll want to actively avoid.
As we mentioned before, RV antifreeze can cause water to taste and smell funny for a long time after the water no longer runs pink. If you add it to your fresh tank, you can pretty much count on water that is a little bit off for quite some time.
Mistake #3: Skipping the Toilet or Outdoor Shower
While it is best to skip putting antifreeze in the water heater and fresh water tank, there are some spots you DON’T want to skip and missing them is definitely high on our list of RV winterization mistakes. Two that are commonly missed? The toilet and the outdoor shower.
While you are running the faucets in your rig to make sure they are running pink, don’t forget to also flush the toilet until it runs pink as well. This might require filling the bowl and flushing it down, but is an important step.
You’ll also need to head outside and run water through the outdoor shower until it is running pink. This is easy to miss since you may not use your outdoor shower often and it is located outside, away from the other faucets, but forgetting to winterize the outdoor shower might result in burst water lines or a broken shower head or faucet—both things that can eventually cause water damage to your rig.
Mistake #4: Skipping the Waste Tanks
Winterizing your RV’s water lines by running antifreeze through them is probably the most important part of RV winterization. That said, there are other steps you can take to prevent damage to your rig, and considering how easy they are, you really ought to go ahead and do them.
One such task? Pouring a few cups of RV antifreeze into your gray and black water tanks. This will prevent anything that might be left in the tanks from freezing, and could help ensure your waste tanks don’t crack during hard freezes.
This step might not be included in every guide to RV winterization, but it’s so easy to do and helps so much that skipping it is one of those RV winterization mistakes you don’t want to make.
Mistake #5: Forgetting the Batteries
Your RV’s water system isn’t the only thing that requires winterization. Another important component to keep safe during freezing temperatures? Your RV batteries.
When left connected, RV batteries drain over time due to parasitic draws. Even when they aren’t hooked up to anything, batteries will be drained slowly over time. Unfortunately, a dead battery can freeze. Because most batteries aren’t made to be drained completely and because it’s never good for a battery to freeze, it is important to make sure your RV batteries are kept charged during winter storage.
You can keep your batteries charged by leaving the RV plugged in. If this isn’t an option, simply unhooking the batteries should work well enough for short stints (as in a week or less). If you’ll be gone longer and cannot leave the RV plugged in, try to find a way to store your batteries inside, preferably hooked up to a trickle charger.
Mistake #6: Leaving Liquids Behind
Generally speaking, it’s a good idea to clear out your pantry before you leave your RV in storage. One reason for this? Anything liquid can freeze and burst out of its container, leaving you with a giant mess to clean when you return and even the potential for water damage.
Obviously, this is one of those RV winterization mistakes that should be avoided. Fortunately, this is easy enough to do. Just make sure you clear your cabinets and fridge of beverages, canned goods, liquid cleaning products, etc and you should be good to go.
Mistake #7: Attracting Pests
Another good reason to clean out the pantry before putting your RV in storage? Pests. Nobody wants their RV to be taken over by mice, ants, and other little critters while they’re away. Unfortunately, leaving food where they can get it is just inviting such pests to make themselves at home, and if you’re not there to stop the problem in its tracks, you really can’t do much about it after the fact.
The best way to prevent this problem in the first place? Well, obviously you will want to get rid of all the food that you can. Put anything you absolutely have to keep into locking plastic containers to trap in the smell and thus keep mice from eating through packaging. We also recommend putting out mouse deterrent in order to ensure you come back to a pest-free home.
Mistake #8: Leaving Leaks
If you’ve been in your RV for any amount of time at all, you know that leaks are an RV’s worst nightmare. Water is sneaky and can squeeze in through the tiniest holes and cracks, and when it does, it can cause tons of costly damage to your home-on-wheels. This means leaving any leaks at all could be one of the worst RV winterization mistakes possible.
Obviously, you definitely don’t want leaks to happen while you’re gone and therefore can’t do so much as mop up the water or seal the leaking area. For this reason, we highly recommend going over your RV seals with Dicor before you put the rig away. It doesn’t hurt to go a step further and invest in an RV cover or even find a place that offers covered storage, so you can be sure no water is going to sneak its way into your trailer or motorhome.
As you can see, there are several common RV winterization mistakes that are actually super easy to make. In order to ensure you don’t make any of these mistakes, refer to the list above as you’re going through the winterization process. Once you’re sure your RV winterization is done properly, you can rest easy knowing your tiny home will be in good shape when you return.
Join Fulltime Families
Fulltime Families Members get access to the best resources, community and discounts.
Fulltime Families is a participant in the Amazon Services LLC Associates Program, an affiliate advertising program designed to provide a means for sites to earn advertising fees by advertising and linking to amazon.com, amazon.co.uk, amazon.ca. Amazon and the Amazon logo are trademarks of Amazon.com, Inc. or its affiliates.
Uncork vacation adventure in the hills of Temecula, California, between San Bernardino and San Diego. Pechanga RV Resort puts guests within close reach of stellar golfing, high-flying casino action, and a slew of vineyards that welcome visitors for tastings.
Situated amid lush landscaping and plenty of shady trees, the resort pampers guests with ample amenities. Take a dip in the pool, hone your skills in the putting green, or let your pooch run loose in the fenced pet area. From the resort, the surrounding mountains form an inspiring backdrop.
Photo Courtesy of Pechanga Resort Casino
Comfort in Wine Country
Pechanga RV Resort treats guests to ample lot sizes. Choices include the Presidential, with a picnic table, gazebo, barbecue, and fire pit; and the Chairman Elite, which includes all of the above along with a fire pit and large grass area. Sites also are available in pull-through versions and are 18 x 67 feet. All 210 available spaces have full hookups, with 20, 30-, and 50-amp power. The RV Resort amenities include immaculate restrooms and showers, cable TV, Wi-Fi, laundry facilities, courtesy patrols 24/7, and a guest shuttle. Nearby, the Pechanga Gas Station, Mini Mart, and Baja Fresh offer added convenience.
Odds in Your Favor
A short walk from the RV resort, the Pechanga Resort Casino rolls out 200,000 square feet (equivalent to 3.5 football fields) of gaming fun. Hit the 5,500 state-of-the-art slot machines. Choose from 15 different table games, including blackjack, baccarat, and Pai Gow.
Some of the 4,500 slot machines at the Pechanga Casino. Photo Courtesy of Pechanga Resort Casino
Temecula Tables
Pachanga boasts several restaurants to suit a variety of tastes. Sit down for a delicious steak dinner at the newly renovated Four Diamond-rated Great Oak Steakhouse or grab a wholesome meal at the Pechanga Cafe. Other restaurants include the 1882 Cantina, Umi Sushi & Oyster Bar, Paisano’s Italian, and Bamboo Pan-Asian Chinese.
Get your libations at the Round Bar, a multi-level, 360-degree party experience with music provided by a DJ. Slow things down at the Corner Bar, which immerses patrons in a classical 20th-century bar environment replete with stained oak, black granite, gold veining, and plenty of brass. The drinks boast ingredients like pear-infused bourbon, smoked apple rye whiskey, and in-house-made bitters.
Entertainment
Pechanga boasts a broad array of entertainment, from sports to music to comedy. Upcoming events include UFC bouts, the Brian Setzer Rockabilly Riot, Smokey Robinson, and the Bad Friends comedy show with Andrew Santino and Bobby Lee.
Driving at Pechanga’s Journey Golf Course. Photo Courtesy of Pechanga Resort Casino
Golf Journey
Searching for that perfect golfing challenge during your road trips? Pechanga’s Journey Golf Course is a par-72 links-style award-winning course designed by noted architects Arthur Hills and Steve Forrest. As golfers tackle the course, they’ll be treated to sweeping views of the surrounding wine country and rolling hills.
Superb Spas
After a busy day of fun, pamper your body and relax your mind at Spa Pechanga. Treatments include the application of healing native botanicals, the same vegetation used by the Native Pechanga people for thousands of years. Also on the menu are several massage therapies, including a therapeutic, deep tissue massage, and balancing stone massage. The Journey of the Payómkawichum is a zero-gravity soundscape relaxing experience that will revitalize tired muscles.
Retail therapy at Pechanga. Photo Courtesy of Pechanga Resort Casino
Shopping Extravaganza
Ready to revamp your wardrobe? The Pechanga Boutiques carry the perfect outfits, with designer apparel at The Collection or The Collection Men’s. Buy fitness apparel at the Spa Pechanga and golf club, and accessories are available at the Pro Chop at Pechanga. Top brands like Burberry, Cartier, Frank Lyman, Gucci, and more are at your fingers for a fantastic shopping experience.
Local Attractions Around Pechanga RV Resort
Temecula Valley in Southern California has long been called a “secret paradise” that’s often overshadowed by nearby Palm Springs, San Diego, Anaheim, and Los Angeles. For visitors, this means avoiding big crowds while still enjoying wineries, hiking trails, warm weather, and great golfing.
The area’s hills and mountains offer lots of possibilities for active recreation seekers.
The Temecula Balloon and Wine Festival is held each May. Getty Images
Lovers of lighter-than-air travel converge at the Temecula Valley Balloon and Wine Festival each May. The event features balloon rides high above the landscape. Can’t make the festival? Throughout the year, balloon operators in the area offer visitors a chance to glide in the area’s gentle wind currents with expert pilots.
Hikers and mountain bikers won’t run out of trails to explore. Bikers should hit the 1.5-mile Muriette Creek Trail, which features scenic picnic areas and consists of both paved and dirt surfaces. The 15.4 Wine Country Tour is an easy e-bike ride on mostly paved surfaces.
For hikers, the 7.2-mile Vail Lake Loop trail blends scenery and exercise. The 1,000-acre lake offers shore fishing along with paddling, power boating, and waterskiing. Road access to the lake is available if you don’t want to work up a sweat.
Grapes growing in a vineyard in Temecula. Getty Images
Fine Vintages
The region’s sunny climate has made it ideal for wine growing, and local vintners eagerly offer tastings to customers. Savor delicious reds at the Baily Vineyard and Winery, one of the area’s first winemakers. The Briar Rose Winery, whose buildings are replicas of Snow White’s cottages from the 1937 cartoon, serves up a variety of wines along with lager beer.
Awesome Old Town
The streets of Old Town Temecula will dazzle history buffs, antique collectors, and window shoppers. Travel back in time to discover rustic buildings, pathways, and businesses reminiscent of Old West establishments.
Indulge your passions at the ever-expanding Promenade Mall, which is home to landmark stores, from Apple to Williams-Sonoma. For the dedicated bargain seeker, a short 15-minute drive to the Lake Elsinore Outlet Mall will reward you with top brands at low prices.
Honors
Pechanga RV Resort has garnered several accolades over the years, including a Reader’s Choice Award and Bronze Award from major RV publications, and Plan-It Green Friendly Park honors from the National Association of RV Parks and Campgrounds.
Valuable Tips & Info help you prepare for cold weather. Includes winterization instructions for full-time or part-time winter RV living.
It's FREE and there's no obligation... Download your copy today.
Thank You!
You will be redirected to the eBook download page shortly...
After you've had a read through, please let us know what you think about the 'How to Winterize Your RV' eBook.